whore_n and_o commit_v his_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o damn_a man_n that_o be_v there_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n though_o his_o conscience_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a and_o that_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v confess_v it_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n lord_n i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v confess_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v some_o light_n but_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o liveliness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o kill_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o you_o for_o let_v another_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o a_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n one_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o judge_v hardly_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o hope_n he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seemetht_fw-mi right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v alive_a that_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o death_n and_o a_o man_n that_o go_v in_o that_o way_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o non-appearance_n of_o the_o deadness_n and_o damnednesse_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n that_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o and_o many_o man_n do_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n 2._o second_o it_o consist_v in_o performance_n he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n command_v he_o have_v wisdom_n and_o ability_n at_o home_n to_o go_v about_o his_o affair_n he_o have_v understanding_n and_o supply_n at_o home_n he_o have_v life_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o go_v about_o these_o and_o these_o duty_n and_o performance_n let_v the_o law_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v sober_a he_o have_v life_n to_o avoid_v the_o alehouse_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v a_o drunken_a act_n he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v he_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o no_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n your_o tell_n of_o he_o this_o do_v not_o kill_v his_o heart_n he_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o all_o this_o nay_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o all_o his_o do_v this_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o neither_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o open_a his_o eye_n and_o clear_v his_o eyesight_n and_o discover_v his_o sin_n and_o convince_v his_o conscience_n though_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n this_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o he_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o perform_v these_o and_o these_o duty_n then_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o all_o this_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o why_o so_o he_o will_v i_o confess_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n a_o wretched_a man_n a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o all_o my_o righteousness_n be_v as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o now_o he_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o heavy_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o think_v very_o he_o have_v life_n at_o home_n in_o he_o whereas_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v come_v home_o and_o charge_v his_o estate_n upon_o he_o and_o show_v he_o what_o obedience_n the_o law_n require_v what_o severity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n it_o will_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o kill_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o performance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wind_v he_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a cry_v aloud_o say_v god_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n shâ—w_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n their_o sin_n isai_n 58._o 1._o there_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o dead_a wretched_a sinner_n and_o abominable_a people_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a in_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 2._o yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o say_v we_o have_v fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v it_o nâ—t_o we_o see_v here_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n ordinance_n and_o seek_v god_n early_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o be_v alive_a in_o all_o performance_n but_o that_o man_n who_o spirit_n the_o law_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a inability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n he_o can_v see_v any_o liveliness_n in_o he_o unto_o any_o performance_n let_v any_o duty_n come_v it_o kill_v his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v unprepared_a and_o my_o ear_n uncircumcised_a and_o i_o can_v hear_v aright_o let_v a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o pray_v it_o kill_v his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v such_o a_o curse_a heart_n i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v speâ—k_v one_o right_a word_n before_o god_n let_v a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o holy_a conference_n it_o kill_v his_o heart_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o want_v pure_a language_n my_o tongue_n be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n my_o lip_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o drop_v forth_o favoury_a speech_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o syllable_n aright_o to_o god_n glory_n it_o kill_v his_o heart_n he_o see_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v life_n from_o without_o and_o ability_n from_o without_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o the_o law_n have_v take_v away_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o he_o to_o pray_o and_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v god_n word_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thrust_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o to_o do_v duty_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o it_o plain_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o good_a he_o must_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o abibility_n from_o without_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n david_n in_o this_o case_n can_v look_v up_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n i_o can_v loâ—k_v up_o psal_n 40._o mâ—ses_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o can_v speak_v unto_o phâ—raoh_n paul_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n when_o the_o law_n have_v
of_o the_o word_n than_o any_o other_o other_o may_v see_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o sin_n still_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o â—ares_n not_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o see_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v come_v to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sin_n still_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n if_o he_o come_v unworthy_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v unprepared_o and_o unworthy_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o require_v preparation_n and_o worthiness_n so_o for_o sin_n he_o see_v that_o in_o sin_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o in_o it_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v at_o stake_n rather_o than_o do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v though_o through_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o cautelousnesse_n sin_n may_v get_v great_a advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o bear_v he_o down_o and_o the_o unction_n keep_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o his_o neck_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n shall_v ever_o remain_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o this_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o as_o other_o do_v but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n bleed_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n he_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o speak_v of_o know_a sâ—ns_n the_o unction_n do_v so_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o as_o other_o do_v if_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o as_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a and_o jovial_a and_o carry_v it_o away_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o but_o where_o this_o unction_n be_v it_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n as_o thâ—_n prophet_n david_n have_v this_o unction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o fall_n into_o adultery_n for_o you_o may_v see_v for_o all_o he_o live_v ten_o month_n in_o the_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o thorough_a repentance_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v this_o unction_n for_o so_o himself_o confess_v psalm_n 51._o mâ—_n sin_n â—ever_o before_o i_o though_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n sound_o and_o thorough_o for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o still_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o his_o â—â—ns_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o it_o do_v haunt_v he_o as_o a_o ghost_n and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n his_o unction_n do_v show_v he_o what_o a_o beast_n be_o i_o what_o a_o wretch_n what_o have_v i_o do_v second_o it_o appear_v too_o by_o this_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v sin_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o but_o let_v he_o be_v sound_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n this_o unction_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o see_v god_n word_n his_o displeasure_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v horrible_o peevish_a and_o horrible_o transport_v in_o this_o fashion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o open_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o come_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v buckler_n against_o it_o he_o see_v that_o in_o your_o reproof_n which_o will_v burst_v all_o his_o bone_n and_o make_v he_o stoop_v and_o fling_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o disguisement_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o nâ—than_n come_v to_o he_o o_o say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v he_o resent_v present_o the_o unction_n make_v he_o see_v that_o in_o nathan_n sermon_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o any_o long_o but_o now_o his_o soul_n bleed_v and_o melt_v within_o he_o so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v his_o sin_n reprove_v he_o can_v carry_v himself_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unction_n and_o when_o the_o word_n do_v discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o bow_v before_o he_o second_o there_o shall_v ever_o remain_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n lust_a against_o every_o know_a sin_n there_o will_v be_v ever_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o know_a sin_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n the_o sanctify_a parâ—_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o unsanctified_a he_o shall_v never_o sin_v with_o a_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a will_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o will_v ever_o lust_n against_o the_o carnal_a will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v sin_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 25._o he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n his_o mind_n be_v for_o god_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v against_o his_o sin_n i_o find_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o will_n for_o he_o have_v another_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o can_v sin_v with_o his_o free_a will_n with_o his_o whole_a consent_n i_o will_v make_v this_o appear_v by_o five_o thing_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o sin_v with_o his_o whole_a will_n first_o because_o he_o never_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o stand_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v with_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o determination_n in_o himself_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n never_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o strive_v pray_v labour_a endeavour_v come_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o take_v all_o course_n to_o resist_v sin_n he_o have_v this_o purpose_n a_o wicked_a man_n now_o have_v no_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o sin_n a_o drunkard_n have_v a_o purpose_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o companion_n to_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n and_o drink_n with_o they_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o be_v worldly_a so_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o evil_a companion_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o company-keeping_a they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v converse_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o stand_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 101._o 3._o so_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n i_o will_v consider_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o take_v up_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n concern_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v down_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_n be_v absolute_o set_v upon_o wicked_a course_n than_o he_o will_v have_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o live_v in_o they_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n second_o because_o a_o child_n of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o study_n and_o composure_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v against_o his_o course_n against_o the_o frame_n he_o compose_v to_o himself_o
hardly_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n so_o humble_a in_o a_o age_n as_o he_o be_v he_o do_v even_o grudge_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o house_n he_o think_v he_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o heart_n be_v employ_v and_o bring_v low_a he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o himself_o all_o the_o worth_n he_o see_v be_v in_o christ_n this_o help_v a_o man_n to_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v emply_v the_o more_o may_v be_v pour_v in_o wherefore_o serve_v all_o those_o text_n in_o scripture_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o please_v god_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v wherefore_o serve_v all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o god_n sâ—ings_n ball_n of_o fire_n upon_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o wicked_a way_n why_o do_v we_o not_o open_v they_o and_o press_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n why_o do_v we_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o prophet_n fool_n be_v the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n mistake_v in_o put_v such_o text_n into_o the_o bible_n if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o apply_v and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o who_o but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v then_o such_o person_n have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v terror_n to_o who_o terror_n belong_v as_o well_o as_o mercy_n to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n yet_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o then_o believe_v first_o he_o discover_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o method_n that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v first_o lance_n and_o then_o bound_v up_o first_o detect_v mâ—ns_n sin_n and_o show_v they_o their_o misery_n and_o then_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n first_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o then_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v better_o then_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v we_o go_v up_o upon_o mount_n eball_n and_o pronounce_v preach_v use_v 2._o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v your_o estate_n and_o condition_n rip_v up_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v snappish_a and_o murmur_a against_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hellish_a sink_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o let_v we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o pour_v in_o oil_n into_o every_o bruise_a spirit_n but_o first_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v and_o then_o bound_v up_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o many_o as_o go_v on_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v yet_o without_o christ_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o your_o condition_n be_v be_v it_o know_v from_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n hell_n be_v move_v for_o your_o come_n and_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v you_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o save_v those_o that_o disobey_v he_o and_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n though_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8_o whatsoever_o you_o may_v think_v of_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o suffer_v the_o world_n and_o your_o pleasure_n to_o take_v up_o your_o mind_n think_v of_o it_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n you_o be_v in_o know_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v bitter_a thing_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o with_o both_o ear_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o have_v one_o hope_n what_o turn_v so_o many_o angel_n of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o sin_n you_o have_v that_o very_a sin_n upon_o you_o you_o do_v not_o see_v your_o misery_n but_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o will_v but_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v you_o will_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o your_o knee_n will_v knock_v together_o for_o anguish_n of_o heart_n what_o no_o conversion_n yet_o no_o new_a creature_n yet_o then_o no_o christ_n no_o heaven_n no_o happiness_n what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o tell_v your_o soul_n either_o sin_n must_v down_o or_o else_o no_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v for_o either_o i_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n either_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o holiness_n here_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v â—ever_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n hereafter_o either_o i_o must_v have_v my_o life_n change_v and_o my_o conversation_n make_v spiritual_a and_o godly_a by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o i_o do_v but_o deceive_v my_o own_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o any_o happiness_n this_o be_v certain_a therefore_o do_v not_o think_v light_o of_o any_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o be_v able_a to_o damn_v thy_o soul_n unless_o thou_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thou_o never_o have_v sin_v but_o one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n will_v damn_v thou_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o â—e_v save_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v against_o it_o if_o people_n do_v but_o see_v their_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o devil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o once_o see_v these_o cockatrice_n sting_n if_o people_n be_v but_o affect_v with_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n something_o may_v be_v say_v but_o unless_o man_n sin_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o charge_v upon_o their_o soul_n what_o hope_n have_v we_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a three_o this_o be_v for_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v humble_v such_o as_o have_v have_v they_o use_v 3._o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o have_v have_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o the_o law_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v knock_v they_o off_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o they_o see_v what_o miserable_a creature_n they_o be_v look_v up_o and_o hear_v what_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n free_o to_o be_v have_v and_o deliver_v promise_n free_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o do_v proffer_v eternal_a life_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a if_o you_o see_v your_o misery_n you_o have_v david_n own_o argument_n go_v and_o use_v it_o psal_n 25._o 16._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o in_o beg_v of_o mercy_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o miserable_a creature_n no_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n i_o be_o a_o desolate_a afflict_a undo_v man_n in_o myself_o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o plead_v this_o argument_n submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o effectual_a call_n when_o the_o law_n have_v show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n
kill_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o any_o performance_n they_o must_v have_v life_n from_o without_o there_o be_v no_o life_n at_o home_n no_o grace_n at_o home_n no_o understanding_n at_o home_n they_o must_v go_v out_o for_o all_o but_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a unto_o all_o performance_n many_o a_o man_n be_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o throw_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n he_o never_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v induct_v into_o a_o live_n and_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o so_o ananias_n will_v be_v a_o husband_n and_o sapphira_n a_o wife_n athalia_fw-la will_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o nimr_v a_o king_n and_o abimilech_n a_o judge_n they_o be_v alive_a to_o discharge_v all_o these_o duty_n thus_o man_n be_v alive_a the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o kill_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n it_o have_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o wretched_a curse_a creature_n they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v three_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o but_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n more_o full_a of_o life_n than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o alive_a than_o this_o if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n they_o have_v then_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o these_o man_n have_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v they_o lively_a and_o full_a of_o life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v some_o ground_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n lively_a poverty_n dead_v the_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o dead_v his_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v ground_v if_o he_o have_v sure_a hope_n of_o it_o and_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o life_n so_o when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o from_o sin_n this_o breed_v a_o hope_n in_o he_o of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o this_o hope_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o lively_a than_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o now_o when_o a_o carnal_a man_n conceive_v he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o nor_o count_v he_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v imagine_v this_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lively_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n nay_o all_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o man_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o to_o have_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o account_v they_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v man_n and_o righteous_a man_n that_o they_o have_v salvation_n to_o show_v for_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o show_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o now_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o a_o man_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n it_o will_v pluck_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o spirit_n dead_a for_o all_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v he_o a_o abominable_a wretched_a creature_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a gift_n and_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n do_v good_a duty_n and_o a_o general_a lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o hope_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o make_v he_o alive_a phil._n 3._o 9_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o do_v moral_a duty_n and_o perform_v moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o have_v righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o he_o call_v it_o there_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o so_o apprehend_v of_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n alive_a when_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o grace_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o hate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o have_v grace_n and_o life_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v it_o act_n 13._o 50._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o certain_a devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n though_o they_o hate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v very_o devout_a they_o conceive_v they_o be_v religious_a how_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v there_o that_o think_v they_o be_v righteous_a and_o they_o will_v do_v many_o duty_n and_o take_v many_o good_a course_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v pity_v a_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v very_o zealous_a they_o will_v be_v very_o earnest_a against_o drunkenness_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v marvellous_a devout_a and_o godly_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o godly_a in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v abide_v he_o but_o hate_v he_o now_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v home_o unto_o they_o and_o discover_v how_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o they_o it_o will_v humble_v their_o soul_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o dead_a so_o that_o this_o presumptuous_a hope_n that_o man_n be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v four_n 1._o first_o it_o make_v they_o sound_a and_o heart-whole_a like_o a_o boyl_n unlaunce_v it_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o dead_a his_o spirit_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o have_v little_a life_n to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o do_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o cup_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o sound_v as_o can_v be_v as_o heart-whole_a as_o may_v be_v let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o can_v take_v it_o let_v pleasure_n come_v he_o be_v able_a to_o delight_v himself_o therewith_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n as_o if_o he_o ail_v nothing_o prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o wound_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o
the_o fearful_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o what_o a_o curse_a creature_n he_o be_v have_v no_o mercy_n and_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o pardon_n no_o grace_n no_o holiness_n but_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o the_o law_n this_o come_v home_o and_o wound_n his_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o this_o man_n let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v they_o it_o kill_v the_o heart_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o can_v take_v meat_n and_o digest_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o the_o stomach_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v digest_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o taste_n if_o a_o man_n palate_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o taste_n be_v dead_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o meat_n so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o drink_v and_o sport_v and_o in_o profit_n and_o gain_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o take_v the_o heart_n life_n away_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n even_o break_v it_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o humble_v and_o show_v he_o his_o damn_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a and_z sound_z when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v but_o a_o little_a kill_v ahabâ—_n heart_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o very_a gate_n he_o go_v soft_o he_o can_v not_o tread_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o tame_v his_o very_a step_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v it_o appear_v in_o his_o very_a go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o soul-sick_a and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v like_o a_o heavy_a plague_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n at_o death_n door_n with_o his_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v with_o paul_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o pull_v down_o his_o heart_n sickness_n will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n stomach_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v he_o sick_a it_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o pull_v down_o his_o stomach_n many_o man_n be_v crazy_a and_o sickly_a and_o yet_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o it_o but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o go_v abroad_o but_o if_o they_o be_v heartsick_a it_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o make_v they_o lie_v by_o it_o so_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o qualm_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v go_v abroad_o after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n after_o vanity_n and_o delight_n they_o can_v go_v abroad_o for_o all_o this_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o it_o will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v he_o heartsick_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o every_o carnal_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o break_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o sound_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o wound_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v isa_n 1._o 6._o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o wound_n but_o the_o skin_n be_v yet_o sound_a it_o be_v not_o break_v he_o fell_v it_o not_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v sound_n and_o heart-whole_a 2._o the_o second_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o his_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n alive_a in_o performance_n alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o self-justifying_a and_o self-hope_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v fearless_a the_o more_o lively_a the_o more_o fearless_a first_o the_o object_n must_v dead_a the_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v sâ—out_a the_o livelynesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o fear_n so_o the_o livelynesse_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v the_o heart_n fearless_a and_o secure_a a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o creature_n dare_v provoke_v god_n it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o true_a reason_n how_o any_o creature_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o consider_v what_o infinite_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o plague_n and_o commination_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v this_o livelynesse_n he_o can_v provoke_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v secure_a as_o jâ—b_v 12._o 6._o those_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v down_o their_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deaden_v their_o spirit_n they_o be_v alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o provoke_v god_n they_o be_v â—ecure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o disquietness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o make_v he_o fear_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o be_v not_o disturb_v he_o be_v fearless_a so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o disquiet_v a_o man_n mind_n nor_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n nor_o disturb_v his_o conscience_n but_o tell_v he_o go_v on_o in_o quiet_a he_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o security_n he_o fear_v nothing_o whereas_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a and_o horrible_a dread_n will_v overwhelm_v he_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o dead_v a_o man_n heart_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 28._o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n role_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o aâ—gel_n the_o keeper_n tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fear_n if_o the_o law_n do_v but_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o paint_v out_o before_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o thus_o fear_v it_o will_v make_v they_o seem_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o drunkard_n will_v be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o will_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n all_o wretched_a man_n all_o ungrounded_a christian_n all_o that_o be_v not_o true_o alive_a towards_o god_n it_o will_v make_v they_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o deadness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v man_n fear_v and_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a carelessness_n and_o fear_n be_v two_o contrary_n as_o ezek._n 30._o 9_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v messenger_n go_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o ship_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a ethiopian_a afraid_a and_o great_a pain_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n there_o make_v these_o two_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o security_n so_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v careless_a to_o get_v repentance_n careless_a to_o get_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n careless_a of_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o this_o damnable_a liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o deaden_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o three_o another_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n stiff_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o stiffness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n let_v god_n forbid_v sin_n they_o be_v stiff_a and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o
sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v stiff_a their_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a stiff_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v away_o their_o livelynesse_n it_o have_v not_o humble_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n whereas_o if_o the_o law_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o will_v make_v their_o stoutness_n to_o yield_v and_o their_o stiffness_n to_o come_v down_o infinite_a be_v the_o stiffness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v a_o vain_a gallant_a of_o his_o lock_n how_o sâ—â—â—â—ly_o will_v he_o reason_v for_o it_o tell_v a_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o lewdness_n of_o his_o course_n how_o stift_o will_v he_o argue_v for_o it_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o kill_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o four_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n peark_fw-mi and_o brisk_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o brisknesse_n and_o pearknesse_n do_v we_o see_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o brisk_a and_o peark_v and_o he_o will_v be_v somebody_o he_o will_v be_v talk_v and_o think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o peark_v it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o bruit_n for_o all_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o do_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o blockishness_n and_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o pearknesse_n take_v another_o man_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v better_o a_o thousand_o time_n if_o the_o law_n have_v show_v he_o his_o estate_n and_o true_o humble_v he_o all_o hâ—_n brisknesse_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v he_o such_o a_o lesson_n that_o he_o can_v be_v peark_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o know_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o foolish_a than_o i_o i_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o i_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o part_n yet_o the_o law_n have_v discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n again_o another_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o every_o word_n every_o little_a occasion_n will_v make_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o brisk_a that_o it_o be_v up_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o his_o pearkness_n alas_o he_o angry_a at_o a_o word_n speak_v the_o law_n have_v tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o be_v now_o cool_v from_o be_v so_o peark_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o every_o word_n so_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a every_o pleasure_n put_v life_n into_o he_o but_o now_o let_v the_o law_n come_v and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o all_o his_o pearknesse_n be_v present_o down_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o he_o see_v so_o many_o sin_n discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o â—owl_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o rich_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v rich_a man_n be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o far_a from_o weep_v and_o howl_v but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o have_v little_a heart_n to_o be_v so_o pleasant_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o use_v and_o the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o think_v use_v 1_o themselves_o alive_a that_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o fearless_a and_o careless_a that_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o sound_a and_o their_o spirit_n so_o unbroken_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o and_o kill_v their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o liveliness_n and_o security_n be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v never_o open_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v brisk_a and_o peark_v use_v 2_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o buy_v precious_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wanton_a and_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_a mind_n earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a spirit_n to_o yield_v three_o this_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o use_n 3_o god_n many_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n it_o pull_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o break_v man_n heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v no_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jâ—remy_n thou_o make_v the_o knee_n feeble_a so_o the_o law_n infeeble_v the_o knee_n and_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n why_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v so_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v it_o kill_v the_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n it_o will_v ever_o break_v a_o man_n bone_n as_o david_n speak_v let_v i_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o very_a backbone_n by_o the_o law_n and_o now_o he_o can_v not_o rejoice_v isai_n 57_o 15._o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v he_o contrite_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o revive_v he_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v open_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n open_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v first_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o revive_v when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v second_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o die_v i_o die_v when_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v i_o to_o myself_o and_o show_v i_o what_o a_o damnable_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a dead_a creature_n i_o be_v for_o commit_v the_o same_o and_o how_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o diede_n therefore_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n revive_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v indeed_o dead_a in_o he_o before_o the_o commandment_n come_v for_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v thus_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v
sin_n revive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a before_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o unregenerated_a estate_n and_o condition_n sin_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o he_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n eas_fw-la if_o sin_n be_v dead_a before_o and_o now_o revive_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a before_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o a_o snake_n in_o cold_a weather_n though_o it_o be_v alive_a yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v dead_a the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n though_o it_o have_v life_n yet_o the_o cold_a benumb_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o appear_v so_o before_o the_o commâ—â—â—ment_n come_v sin_n be_v in_o paul_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o life_n but_o when_o the_o â—â—â—mandment_n come_v and_o discover_v plain_o what_o a_o dead_a creature_n he_o be_v than_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n come_v indeed_o to_o be_v manifest_v now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n three_o way_n it_o manifest_v three_o life_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o life_n of_o sin_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o law_n come_v 1._o first_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o aggravation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v aggravate_v and_o point_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a life_n of_o it_o it_o make_v sin_n appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o law_n do_v show_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o paint_v they_o out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n in_o their_o lively_a colour_n this_o make_v he_o see_v how_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v what_o a_o curse_a and_o damn_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o person_n it_o be_v commit_v against_o this_o make_a sin_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a life_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o 13._o uâ—â—s_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v â—â—n_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v â—ath_n in_o i_o that_o siâ—_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v when_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n appear_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o manifest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d glass_n do_v show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_v and_o transgress_v now_o before_o the_o law_n come_v thus_o home_o â—â—to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o see_v sin_n he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v commit_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n but_o what_o these_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o these_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o dead_a kind_n of_o picture_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o but_o the_o life_n thereof_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v make_v his_o sin_n revive_v and_o make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o 2._o second_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o irritation_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o of_o â—ching_v and_o egg_v a_o man_n this_o be_v another_o life_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v full_a of_o operation_n and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o operation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o before_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n seem_v dead_a it_o wrought_v indeed_o many_o evil_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o life_n and_o so_o full_a of_o activity_n against_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n sin_n seem_v to_o lie_v dead_a before_o but_o now_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o better_a obedience_n now_o his_o heart_n grow_v itch_a and_o marvellous_a full_a of_o life_n unto_o lust_n hereupon_o sin_n egg_v he_o the_o more_o on_o to_o lust_n it_o be_v like_a water_n when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o stop_v it_o it_o run_v the_o more_o violent_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o the_o law_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o stop_v it_o and_o hinder_v it_o the_o more_o eager_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o full_a of_o life_n and_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vers_n 8._o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o mortal_a body_n then_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v when_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o my_o heart_n than_o sin_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o be_v the_o more_o violent_a and_o work_n in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n before_o i_o commit_v sin_n without_o any_o check_n i_o have_v vain_a thought_n and_o foolish_a course_n and_o many_o a_o lust_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o go_v to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v to_o show_v i_o the_o slackness_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o to_o control_v i_o and_o convince_v i_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n it_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o i_o it_o wrought_v before_o in_o paul_n for_o it_o wrought_v all_o his_o security_n and_o all_o his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o vain_a thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a kind_n of_o work_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o it_o wrought_v after_o the_o commandment_n come_v there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v such_o active_a rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o law_n come_v it_o egg_n a_o man_n forward_o and_o make_v he_o itch_v unto_o rebellion_n if_o a_o man_n have_v ask_v paul_n before_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o devilish_a heart_n against_o god_n he_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n he_o never_o mean_v god_n any_o hurt_n when_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n he_o think_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v once_o it_o show_v he_o the_o venom_n and_o curse_a nature_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o the_o three_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o imputation_n for_o here_o sin_n be_v so_o full_a of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discover_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a wretch_n and_o a_o abominable_a creature_n but_o to_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o wrath_n and_o send_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n now_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o discover_v this_o life_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n come_v a_o man_n have_v many_o vain_a hope_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o clear_o discover_v before_o the_o law_n come_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 13._o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n before_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n never_o dream_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o sin_n for_o ever_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_a before_o but_o now_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o sin_n revive_v and_o appear_v to_o have_v life_n to_o damn_v he_o for_o evermore_o sin_n now_o appear_v to_o have_v life_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o everlasting_a vengeance_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v i_o see_v sin_n be_v alive_a indeed_o and_o i_o see_v the_o life_n of_o aggravation_n i_o see_v the_o hellish_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v paint_v out_o to_o the_o full_a i_o see_v the_o life_n of_o irritation_n i_o see_v the_o infinite_a egg_v and_o itch_a of_o sin_n how_o it_o do_v work_v in_o i_o i_o see_v the_o life_n of_o imputation_n how_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v all_o lie_n upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_v revive_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n
strive_v no_o more_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n do_v charge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o every_o sinner_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o it_o rom_n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n that_o man_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o carnal-minded_n man_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v do_v charge_v this_o truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o discover_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v 2._o second_o it_o consist_v in_o deadness_n in_o god_n account_n for_o all_o a_o man_n presumption_n for_o all_o a_o man_n vain_a hope_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v himself_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o 16._o luke_n 16._o justify_v but_o he_o false_o apply_v justification_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o hope_v he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o pronounce_v this_o hope_n unto_o himself_o let_v a_o minister_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n here_o be_v his_o salve_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n let_v sermon_n beat_v upon_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o humble_v he_o he_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n preacher_n be_v too_o harsh_a and_o censorious_a and_o the_o like_a but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o shut_v up_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3._o 22._o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o shut_v up_o a_o man_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o before_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v the_o heart_n have_v a_o thousand_o startinghole_n denounce_v hell_n and_o damnation_n against_o it_o it_o have_v this_o starting-hole_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n discover_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o have_v these_o startinghole_n he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o he_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o so_o vile_a before_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o hope_v he_o have_v better_a righteousness_n than_o you_o will_v bear_v he_o down_o with_o and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o evasion_n to_o get_v out_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o shut_v he_o up_o this_o will_v tame_v he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o tame_v lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a creature_n by_o shut_v of_o they_o up_o so_o the_o lord_n tame_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n when_o he_o will_v pull_v he_o down_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o gaol_n and_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o no_o evasion_n to_o escape_v but_o still_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n he_o can_v open_v his_o mouth_n any_o more_o ezek._n 16._o 63._o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o law_n indeed_o work_v thus_o in_o the_o regenerate_v though_o the_o lord_n be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n never_o cavil_v against_o god_n precept_n more_o never_o be_v so_o brisk_a any_o more_o but_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dead_a towards_o god_n that_o god_n account_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o pacify_v towards_o he_o but_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n a_o carnal_a man_n mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v some_o vain_a hope_n or_o confidence_n or_o other_o some_o plead_n or_o excuse_v or_o other_o his_o mouth_n will_v never_o be_v stop_v till_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v and_o when_o that_o come_v that_o will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v culpable_a before_o god_n but_o before_o the_o law_n come_v a_o man_n mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v gen._n 20._o 3._o god_n come_v to_o abimilech_n by_o night_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thâ—u_n have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o little_o think_v it_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o text_n there_o speak_v of_o temporal_a death_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o other_o carnal_a man_n be_v indeed_o dead_a man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o damn_a man_n they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o their_o soulâ—_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v that_o knock_v off_o all_o man_n hope_n and_o lay_v they_o for_o dead_a in_o god_n account_n 3._o three_o this_o deadness_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o consist_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o do_v when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v charge_v itself_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n it_o make_v it_o now_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o cry_v mercy_n aright_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o prayer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o see_v he_o can_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n as_o he_o ought_v than_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o for_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o more_o life_n to_o do_v it_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o live_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n god_n make_v saint_n paul_n alive_a unto_o he_o but_o first_o he_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v no_o life_n or_o â—â—â—ty_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o alive_a to_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v do_v something_o nay_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o but_o in_o himself_o both_o still_o and_o before_o he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o show_v a_o man_n estate_n unto_o he_o it_o show_v he_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a duty_n the_o pharisee_n will_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o publican_n saul_n will_v sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o samuel_n profane_a people_n will_v take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v life_n to_o go_v through_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o plain_o convince_v a_o man_n it_o make_v he_o feel_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v no_o activity_n or_o life_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o almighty_a god_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o live_n dead_a man_n they_o can_v devise_v aught_o they_o can_v purpose_v aught_o they_o can_v work_v aught_o so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n now_o he_o see_v he_o can_v as_o well_o create_v a_o world_n as_o make_v a_o prayer_n he_o can_v as_o well_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o a_o man_n will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n and_o can_v grow_v i_o be_o lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v get_v out_o again_o thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v 2._o
now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o effect_n if_o this_o deadness_n how_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n marvellous_o when_o the_o law_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_o unruly_a it_o be_v wild_a it_o be_v like_o the_o mad_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bind_v he_o no_o chain_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v he_o no_o creature_n can_v tame_v he_o mark_n 5._o 34._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o will_n be_v marvellous_a wild_a he_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o snap_v all_o cord_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n from_o he_o let_v god_n bid_v he_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n he_o be_v present_o out_o of_o it_o again_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o vain_a hope_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o wretched_a creature_n he_o be_v he_o will_v have_v vain_a hope_n again_o his_o will_n be_v infinite_o unruly_a and_o desperate_o wild_a the_o very_a devil_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v never_o yield_v while_o the_o woâ—ld_n stand_v till_o now_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o law_n and_o show_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4._o 15._o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n it_o make_v a_o man_n appear_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o god_n everlasting_a displeasure_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o he_o and_o more_o merciful_a then_o to_o a_o world_n of_o man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o will_v make_v his_o spirit_n yield_v and_o make_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v prince_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76._o 12._o king_n and_o prince_n have_v stout_a spirit_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v but_o a_o little_a terror_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o snib_n their_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o security_n and_o for_o all_o the_o height_n of_o their_o magnanimity_n he_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o by_o send_v his_o terror_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o law_n send_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n then_o to_o have_v the_o law_n denounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o will_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n this_o will_v break_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o they_o be_v stout_a against_o david_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o cord_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o measure_v they_o with_o two_o cord_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a cord_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v he_o gift_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o profane_a creature_n while_o god_n let_v he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v stout_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o his_o will_n be_v altogether_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o those_o course_n that_o god_n command_v he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o precifenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v infinite_o cross_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o marvellous_a obstinate_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o put_v such_o terror_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o god_n upon_o any_o term_n i_o confess_v the_o law_n can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v thus_o bring_v down_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n and_o mortify_v a_o man_n sin_n for_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o will_v forget_v all_o their_o former_a plague_n and_o torment_n and_o sin_n will_v revive_v again_o in_o they_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v only_o lay_v sin_n in_o a_o swoon_n it_o will_v up_o again_o if_o it_o be_v loose_a the_o law_n can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v god_n instrument_n hereby_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n labour_n will_v pull_v down_o any_o man_n spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n stomach_n come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 107._o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n therefore_o he_o humble_v their_o heart_n with_o labour_n and_o heaviness_n then_o they_o fall_v down_o but_o there_o be_v no_o helper_n before_o they_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n now_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o their_o heart_n but_o how_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o down_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o lay_v labour_n upon_o they_o labour_n and_o torment_n and_o heavynesse_n pull_v down_o their_o heart_n so_o when_o the_o law_n make_v the_o heart_n labour_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v labour_v and_o quake_v and_o shake_v and_o welter_v and_o bleed_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o do_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o effect_n be_v this_o it_o cast_v the_o heart_n into_o those_o woeful_a privation_n we_o read_v of_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o the_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v now_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o deaden_v he_o it_o knock_v he_o off_o from_o all_o those_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o admittance_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o before_o but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n before_o he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v lose_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o and_o have_v a_o thousand_o evasion_n but_o now_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o mere_a captive_n before_o he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o riches_n some_o goodness_n but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a beggar_n before_o he_o have_v some_o figleaf_n to_o cover_v he_o but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v altogether_o naked_a before_o he_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o sound_n he_o have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n within_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v altogether_o break_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n it_o bring_v all_o these_o privation_n into_o the_o soul_n death_n be_v a_o privation_n itself_o and_o it_o bring_v a_o hundred_o privation_n with_o it_o even_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o live_n this_o the_o law_n do_v when_o it_o come_v all_o this_o while_n the_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o captive_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o a_o outcast_n it_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o and_o this_o as_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o it_o point_v out_o such_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o finger_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o also_o when_o the_o soul_n understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v itself_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n the_o first_o stroke_n that_o cast_v the_o
to_o death_n door_n before_o he_o quicken_v he_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o true_o humble_v he_o and_o work_v these_o privation_n and_o now_o he_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o have_v supply_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o privation_n but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o privation_n be_v only_o legal_a he_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v quicken_v for_o many_o be_v humble_v and_o make_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o shake_v it_o off_o again_o and_o go_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n again_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v gaster_v by_o the_o law_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o damn_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o yet_o have_v get_v up_o again_o and_o recover_v himself_o by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o of_o old_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o cain_n the_o law_n have_v discover_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n i_o see_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o be_v forgive_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o see_v his_o punishment_n be_v intolerable_a his_o condemnation_n be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v from_o thy_o presence_n be_o i_o cast_v out_o and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v i_o be_v upon_o the_o facâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4._o 14._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o quicken_v he_o nor_o convert_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o shake_v off_o these_o terror_n again_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n and_o go_v to_o building_n of_o city_n and_o invent_v of_o music_n and_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o this_o quicken_v and_o revive_v he_o again_o but_o he_o never_o come_v to_o true_a life_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n though_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o gaster_v and_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o get_v up_o again_o and_o run_v after_o the_o world_n and_o after_o security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n again_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n 2._o again_o we_o see_v many_o though_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o thus_o by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o conscience_n awake_v and_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a and_o damn_a estate_n yet_o they_o scrape_v together_o a_o company_n of_o vain_a hope_n and_o so_o heal_v themselves_o again_o when_o they_o have_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o law_n they_o seek_v present_o for_o promise_n and_o how_o they_o may_v get_v up_o again_o and_o they_o will_v fain_o get_v up_o and_o they_o lie_v at_o catch_n at_o every_o sermon_n and_o at_o every_o chapter_n and_o at_o every_o word_n which_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o hold_n they_o catch_v at_o it_o and_o so_o get_v up_o again_o and_o go_v on_o and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o little_a comfort_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o they_o be_v as_o careless_a and_o as_o stubborn_a and_o as_o secure_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n the_o unclean_a devil_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o they_o never_o have_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n again_o three_o many_o that_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n they_o run_v away_o and_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o judas_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v condemn_v he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27._o 3_o 5._o some_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v but_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o himself_o when_o judas_n see_v himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v there_o come_v not_o any_o witness_n against_o he_o till_o judas_n have_v hang_v himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o read_v that_o chapter_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o no_o this_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o see_v he_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o again_o last_o if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n than_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o law_n have_v its_o work_n to_o the_o uttermost_a upon_o he_o it_o can_v work_v a_o man_n no_o low_o it_o can_v sink_v a_o man_n no_o deep_o it_o can_v make_v a_o man_n no_o more_o miserable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n now_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n than_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n which_o can_v be_v for_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o there_o be_v no_o quench_v of_o that_o fire_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o legal_a kill_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n he_o be_v before_o a_o world_n of_o other_o man_n that_o live_v secure_a if_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o likelihood_n to_o be_v save_v if_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o people_n that_o be_v gaster_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o law_n that_o see_v themselves_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o mercy_n in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n if_o they_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n if_o i_o die_v now_o at_o this_o present_a i_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o people_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o they_o a_o thousand_o time_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o people_n that_o do_v live_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o sound_v upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o therefore_o now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o a_o little_a more_o let_v i_o show_v you_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a according_a as_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n second_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o legal_a privation_n and_o evangelical_n and_o when_o these_o privation_n be_v evangelical_n and_o put_v a_o man_n under_o the_o actual_a title_n to_o mercy_n under_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n three_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v evangelical_o dead_a to_o be_v legal_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v half_o a_o quarter_n so_o much_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v evangelical_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o man_n dead_a before_o it_o quicken_v he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a it_o make_v he_o more_o dead_a by_o a_o thousand_o degree_n than_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o it_o make_v he_o more_o dead_a by_o odds_o when_o a_o man_n be_v legal_o dead_a and_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n and_o whereas_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v mercy_n he_o see_v now_o he_o have_v none_o and_o whereas_o he_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o now_o see_v the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o hope_v he_o have_v some_o good_a in_o he_o now_o he_o see_v he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o his_o liveliness_n be_v only_o in_o a_o swoon_n the_o law_n lie_v upon_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o liveliness_n appear_v and_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v never_o let_v his_o liveliness_n actual_o appear_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o dead_a all_o this_o while_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o self-conceitedness_a it_o be_v not_o deaden_v when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o
i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v sâ—n_v against_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v himself_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d see_v how_o eager_a he_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o understanding_n that_o he_o miâ—ht_v understand_v his_o way_n and_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o so_o â—e_v 〈…〉_o ht_v do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v it_o save_o powerful_o and_o deliver_v his_o law_n into_o his_o heart_n god_n deliver_v his_o law_n into_o every_o manâ—_n heart_n but_o say_v he_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o he_o pray_v that_o 29._o psal_n 119._o 29._o god_n will_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o law_n to_o his_o understanding_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n â—a_o man_n neuâ—â—_n sin_n against_o god_n but_o his_o understanding_n be_v deceive_v when_o we_o be_v proud_a we_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o think_v too_o well_o of_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v worldly_a we_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o think_v the_o world_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v so_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o good_a duty_n we_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n way_n and_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o admirable_a thing_n it_o be_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n now_o if_o our_o understanding_n be_v strengthen_v we_o shall_v be_v fence_v against_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o his_o delusion_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o false_a colour_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o sin_n the_o understanding_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o such_o reason_n every_o man_n follow_v reason_n reason_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n and_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v some_o though_o not_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o carnal_a he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o strengthen_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o baseness_n and_o beggary_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o such_o vile_a reason_n as_o these_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v sound_a it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strong_a thing_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a yea_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v strong_o prov._n 24._o 5._o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v sound_a understanding_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o know_v his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v and_o our_o name_n and_o credit_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v light_a if_o we_o have_v the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o above_o we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a strong_a as_o paul_n say_v let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n so_o heb._n 10._o 32._o say_v he_o after_o 12._o rom._n 13._o 12._o you_o be_v enlighten_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o have_v true_a light_n come_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v impatient_a then_o though_o they_o have_v mighty_a affliction_n upon_o they_o they_o endure_v they_o they_o have_v light_o come_v in_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v strong_a our_o corruption_n will_v be_v weak_a our_o carnal_a heart_n will_v be_v weak_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o able_a to_o go_v against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n i_o can_v do_v nothnig_a against_o the_o truth_n say_v paul_n why_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a light_n he_o see_v so_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o he_o see_v so_o clear_o what_o a_o admirable_a thing_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o joseph_n say_v how_o can_v i_o commit_v this_o great_a wickedness_n &_o c_o he_o have_v such_o a_o light_n and_o so_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o a_o 9_o gen._n 39_o 9_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a thing_n see_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o wicked_a wretch_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o strength_n have_v that_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n know_v that_o his_o course_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v inform_v and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v his_o way_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o knowledge_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n afraid_a and_o sometime_o qualm_n come_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o sometime_o make_v he_o resolve_v i_o will_v be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n no_o more_o it_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v go_v so_o free_o about_o his_o wicked_a course_n mark_v 6._o 20._o when_o herod_n know_v john_n baptist_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n this_o make_v he_o fear_v he_o so_o when_o saul_n know_v assure_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n though_o he_o go_v out_o to_o destroy_v he_o he_o let_v he_o go_v nay_o a_o very_a persecutor_n if_o he_o know_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o persecute_v it_o will_v make_v his_o very_a heart_n ache_v and_o will_v make_v he_o give_v over_o his_o persecution_n except_o he_o be_v marvellous_a strong_a isa_n 11._o 9_o why_o how_o will_v god_n bridle_v persecutor_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v in_o my_o holy_a mountain_n nay_o this_o knowledge_n may_v make_v wicked_a man_n mighty_o to_o deny_v themselves_o balaam_n though_o he_o be_v greedy_a after_o riches_n and_o preferment_n yet_o when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mind_n that_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o curse_v israel_n he_o shall_v provoke_v god_n say_v he_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n nay_o knowledge_n may_v work_v reformation_n after_o they_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o now_o if_o knowledge_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v not_o root_v sound_o in_o the_o mind_n then_o how_o strong_a will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o do_v get_v our_o understanding_n sound_o inform_v if_o we_o will_v get_v knowledge_n root_v in_o we_o the_o very_a knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o disobedience_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v strong_a mind_n second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o strong_a will_n as_o david_n have_v psalm_n 119._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n you_o see_v how_o absolute_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a will_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v what_o admirable_a thing_n he_o can_v do_v because_o his_o will_n be_v strong_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n people_n be_v so_o weak_a they_o can_v resist_v sin_n they_o can_v give_v over_o such_o a_o lust_n they_o can_v get_v life_n and_o quicken_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n if_o a_o enemy_n come_v they_o can_v put_v it_o up_o if_o affliction_n come_v they_o can_v bear_v it_o patient_o if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v for_o god_n they_o can_v put_v off_o carnal_a fear_n this_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o will_n if_o our_o will_n be_v absolute_o set_v that_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a strong_a and_o break_v through_o all_o opposition_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v
be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o fail_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n they_o all_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n he_o number_v the_o people_n and_o god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o you_o know_v how_o unjust_a he_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o zibah_n and_o mephibosheth_n you_o know_v how_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o abimelech_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v how_o he_o counterfelt_v himself_o mad_a and_o he_o have_v horrible_a disorder_n in_o his_o family_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o control_n over_o his_o child_n be_v not_o these_o horrible_a fail_n and_o what_o a_o company_n of_o wife_n and_o concubine_n have_v he_o yet_o all_o these_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n because_o they_o be_v either_o do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n sometime_o or_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n or_o through_o violence_n of_o temptation_n contrary_a to_o his_o constant_a course_n and_o intendment_n and_o purpose_n they_o may_v all_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n if_o you_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o shed_v tear_n of_o blood_n and_o repent_v your_o heart_n out_o what_o care_v the_o law_n the_o law_n will_v have_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o to_o hell_n you_o shall_v but_o now_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a if_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o man_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o humble_v and_o abase_v before_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o ezâ—k_v 18._o 21._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o it_o be_v joh_n 23._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n if_o he_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v break_v god_n covenant_n if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o fail_n if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v god_n and_o when_o he_o fail_v he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n this_o man_n perfection_n doctrine_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v for_o perfection_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a before_o god_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v require_v and_o inquire_v after_o at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o we_o be_v upright_o you_o see_v this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v reason_v 1_o he_o be_v upright_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o his_o way_n be_v perfect_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v truth_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o can_v be_v like_o he_o mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a we_o know_v his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o as_o god_n be_v upright_o so_o he_o look_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v show_v what_o master_n they_o serve_v that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o master_n be_v a_o upright_a master_n psalm_n 92._o ult_n to_o show_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n god_n be_v upright_o and_o christ_n be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o second_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sincere_a though_o he_o remit_v from_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n without_o sin_n you_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n true_o fear_v he_o and_o hate_v sin_n universal_a in_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n follower_n of_o he_o therefore_o this_o sling_v david_n to_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o commit_v sin_n o_o think_v he_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51._o 6._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n thou_o require_v truth_n of_o thy_o servant_n o_o what_o a_o false_a heart_n have_v i_o have_v in_o this_o business_n god_n have_v many_o worshipper_n in_o this_o world_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o god_n care_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o deal_v faithful_o in_o his_o covenant_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 424._o three_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n therefore_o though_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v duty_n to_o he_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hear_v his_o word_n come_v to_o his_o table_n observe_v his_o sabbath_n keep_v his_o ordinance_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o truth_n his_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o our_o bosom_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o proud_a and_o vain_a and_o loose_a and_o filthy_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a frame_n all_o be_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a sin_n or_o curse_a corruption_n that_o we_o favour_v ourselves_o in_o if_o there_o be_v any_o false_a way_n we_o secret_o haunt_v the_o lord_n shall_v search_v it_o out_o for_o the_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v upright_o as_o he_o say_v of_o ephraim_n hos_n 5._o 3._o i_o know_v ephraim_n he_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o so_o if_o we_o preach_v never_o so_o zealous_o and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o preach_n the_o lord_n know_v â—s_a so_o if_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o zealous_o and_o do_v not_o practise_v what_o we_o hear_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upright_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v down_o the_o covenant_n no_o low_o now_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o moderate_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o our_o way_n this_o god_n require_v and_o will_v let_v it_o down_o no_o low_o isa_n 63._o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o he_o require_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v child_n that_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o be_v base-hearted_n and_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o crooked_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o they_o will_v be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unless_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o one_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sincere_a heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o these_o two_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n five_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v upright_o to_o begin_v with_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n all_o the_o earth_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n no_o question_n a_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o those_o
the_o child_n of_o judah_n fast_v and_o that_o for_o 70._o year_n together_o four_o time_n in_o a_o year_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o thorough_o he_o do_v not_o count_v it_o sincere_o do_v zach._n 7._o 4_o 5._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v not_o fast_o unto_o i_o doubtless_o they_o themselves_o think_v they_o be_v very_o religious_a what_o not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o do_v extraordinary_a duty_n no_o question_n they_o think_v this_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v cast_v off_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o aâ—â—ziah_n the_o text_n say_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o text_n make_v this_o exception_n against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o conâ—ider_v first_o that_o god_n delight_v only_o in_o a_o upright_a heart_n prov._n 11._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n upright_o prayer_n and_o upright_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o upright_o preach_v of_o it_o upright_o walk_v in_o a_o man_n family_n and_o upright_a carriagâ—_n in_o a_o man_n conversation_n when_o a_o man_n carry_v himself_o upright_o in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o man_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v isa_n 66._o 2._o i_o can_v look_v over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o at_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v faithful_a plea_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n faithful_a plea_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o faithful_a plea_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o and_o accept_v he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v these_o plea_n false_o but_o his_o own_o heart_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o let_v they_o pray_v a_o thousand_o prayer_n god_n abhor_v their_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o upright_a heart_n so_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o see_v what_o david_n say_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o then_o certain_o thou_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o i_o for_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o loose_a conversation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a the_o lord_n abhor_v that_o man_n second_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n as_o when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o say_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o this_o be_v that_o god_n require_v and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o almighty_a god_n unto_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o do_v he_o good_a to_o all_o generation_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o people_n only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o if_o god_n have_v require_v more_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v require_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v upright_o before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v angel_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o noâ—_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o three_o consider_v the_o least_o faith_n the_o least_o grace_n and_o goodness_n if_o it_o be_v with_o uprightness_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o goodly_a performance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n like_v more_o of_o the_o poor_a woman_n two_o mite_n then_o of_o all_o the_o abundance_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v noâ—_n lose_v his_o reward_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o poor_a beggarly_a thing_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n have_v do_v have_v be_v accept_v whereas_o the_o build_n of_o hospital_n and_o college_n have_v be_v reject_v though_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n as_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n hardly_o know_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v yet_o have_v uprightness_n die_v at_o stake_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n with_o sincerity_n it_o shall_v pass_v when_o a_o thousand_o presumptuous_a fool_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n four_o consider_v god_n will_v wink_v at_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a fault_n so_o there_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n asa_n his_o fault_n be_v horrible_a fault_n 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a what_o a_o company_n of_o fault_n have_v he_o what_o a_o horrible_a fail_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v the_o very_a prophet_n of_o god_n into_o prison_n that_o reprove_v he_o now_o god_n answer_v he_o have_v his_o fail_n and_o horrible_a one_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o i_o asa_n be_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o business_n asa_n be_v not_o asa_n then_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o good_a jehosaphat_n a_o man_n that_o be_v grievous_o besmear_v with_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n and_o those_o no_o small_a one_o how_o fearful_o do_v he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n into_o a_o most_o devilish_a family_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o marry_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o another_o time_n he_o help_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o be_v hook_v in_o to_o join_v with_o ahab_n and_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v humble_v himself_o for_o this_o he_o do_v it_o again_o 2_o king_n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o reformation_n he_o wrought_v be_v not_o thorough_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v the_o text_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 3._o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o thou_o because_o he_o be_v upright_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v he_o nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n what_o a_o company_n of_o people_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o come_v horrible_o unprepared_a the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o they_o because_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o grieve_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o fail_n and_o want_n of_o preparation_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o goodly_a man_n do_v god_n reject_v not_o be_v upright_a and_o sincere_a as_o jehu_n what_o a_o glorious_a king_n be_v he_o i_o warrant_v all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n bless_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n what_o to_o root_v out_o baal_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v admirable_a thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v discharge_v he_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o look_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o none_o such_v and_o mirror_n of_o their_o time_n that_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n that_o if_o but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_fw-mi they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o be_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n against_o they_o five_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o it_o
speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v when_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v see_v the_o contrary_a this_o humour_n blind_v a_o man_n eye_n and_o present_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o a_o man_n mind_n as_o when_o david_n be_v in_o that_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n psal_n 31._o 10._o he_o be_v in_o a_o melancholy_n fit_a grief_n have_v even_o waste_v i_o he_o be_v even_o waste_v and_o pine_v with_o grief_n sorrow_n dead_v his_o heart_n and_o moulder_a and_o pine_v and_o waste_v of_o he_o this_o make_v he_o speak_v word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v overmuch_o sad_a and_o grieve_v and_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o lie_v mope_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinth_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v commit_v a_o horrible_a sin_n and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o humble_v he_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n now_o the_o câ—rinths_n be_v something_o harsh_a to_o this_o poor_a man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o trample_v upon_o he_o and_o tread_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o o_o say_v he_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o evermuch_a sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o careful_a of_o this_o lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v we_o the_o meaning_n be_v lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o overwhelm_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o other_o by_o that_o example_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v advantage_n in_o aftertime_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n many_o minister_n grace_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n time_n those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v may_v chance_v to_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n ignorant_a of_o god_n mercy_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n that_o shall_v bind_v up_o those_o that_o god_n have_v break_v may_v be_v like_o those_o that_o efflict_v he_o whâ—m_n god_n have_v smite_v psal_n 109._o he_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o he_o may_v preach_v good_a truth_n admirable_a excellent_a passage_n and_o yet_o make_v those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o make_v those_o grieve_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v grieve_v as_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 34._o 4._o the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v neither_o have_v you_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o etc._n etc._n a_o minister_n though_o he_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o if_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n manner_n a_o minister_n ought_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o may_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n if_o a_o man_n preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o ready_a to_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o beetle_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n upon_o a_o man_n forehead_n to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o minister_n may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n by_o preach_v the_o law_n without_o distinguish_v and_o all_o exception_n be_v show_v when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o tender_a heart_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v and_o do_v not_o always_o put_v in_o that_o that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a when_o a_o minister_n know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v go_v through_o the_o pike_n himself_o he_o can_v the_o better_o stay_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n therefore_o david_n pray_v give_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 51._o 12_o 13._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o i_o have_v not_o wade_v through_o â—â—ese_n thing_n and_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v give_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v i_o shall_v never_o teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v never_o carry_v myself_o aright_o in_o that_o way_n he_o that_o be_v a_o surgeon_n have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a hand_n so_o those_o that_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o break_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o man_n have_v need_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v minister_n many_o time_n be_v too_o blame_v in_o not_o preach_v christ_n aright_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d hindrance_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o people_n what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v thus_o what_o labyrinth_n and_o meander_n be_v such_o a_o soul_n in_o and_o what_o heart_n ache_v and_o terrible_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o afrightment_n and_o quaking_n and_o misgiving_n be_v they_o subject_a unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a case_n for_o whether_o can_v they_o go_v what_o can_v they_o hang_v upon_o to_o get_v comfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v among_o â—â—_o even_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o who_o almost_o come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n these_o be_v decline_v time_n and_o languish_a day_n and_o people_n be_v marvellous_o scatter_v for_o want_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o painstaking_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o woeful_a deal_n of_o unsettle_v and_o want_v of_o groundedness_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n people_n be_v very_o much_o off_o and_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v but_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o accuse_v you_o you_o can_v say_v christ_n bear_v accuse_v first_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v your_o sin_n you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o you_o know_v christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n but_o whether_o he_o bear_v your_o sin_n or_o not_o that_o you_o can_v tell_v all_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n lie_v upon_o your_o conscience_n still_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bewail_v your_o sin_n and_o confess_v of_o they_o and_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o yet_o all_o your_o actual_a sin_n they_o still_o lie_v upon_o your_o conscience_n what_o your_o conscience_n can_v accuse_v you_o of_o former_o they_o accuse_v you_o of_o still_o such_o by-thought_n such_o wander_a prayer_n such_o unprofitable_a hear_n paul_n can_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a you_o can_v say_v so_o though_o you_o can_v say_v that_o of_o sinner_n you_o be_v the_o chief_a yet_o that_o you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n your_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v you_o say_v it_o you_o question_v whether_o you_o ever_o have_v any_o mercy_n or_o any_o hold_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v like_o a_o dry_a leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o weak_a as_o water_n you_o be_v altogether_o unstable_a what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v
the_o very_a inlet_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v here_o be_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o way_n set_v open_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o obedience_n a_o man_n can_v obey_v god_n obedience_n effectual_a calling_n be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o obedience_n till_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o obedience_n till_o he_o be_v call_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v no_o obedience_n till_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v apprentice_n and_o his_o indenture_n be_v draw_v his_o run_v of_o errand_n and_o all_o he_o do_v be_v service_n to_o his_o master_n when_o thou_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n to_o christ_n and_o thy_o indenture_n be_v seal_v and_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o he_o now_o all_o thy_o work_n be_v obedience_n to_o he_o come_v say_v christ_n learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 28._o first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v his_o yoke_n and_o then_o learn_v of_o i_o then_o be_v meek_a as_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a as_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o then_o bear_v my_o burden_n than_o it_o be_v obedience_n and_o you_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o fill-horse_n of_o the_o cart_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o cart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o draught_n a_o painter_n can_v lay_v any_o colour_n till_o the_o first_o draught_n be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n working_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o hear_v here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o do_v all_o aright_o otherwise_o god_n will_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o name_n into_o thy_o mouth_n unless_o thou_o will_v submit_v to_o my_o covenant_n and_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n with_o i_o a_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o yet_o but_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n cry_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o call_v for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n four_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o go_v forward_o a_o man_n can_v go_v forward_o forward_o effectual_a calling_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n unless_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n that_o the_o principal_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v in_o your_o soul_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n let_v we_o wax_v better_o and_o better_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o grace_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o holy_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n let_v we_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v ourselves_o and_o amend_v ourselves_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n well_o if_o that_o be_v first_o well_o lay_v a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n a_o man_n can_v otherwise_o go_v on_o well_o nay_o the_o further_a a_o man_n go_v on_o the_o more_o mischief_n he_o pull_v upon_o his_o soul_n last_o this_o be_v the_o main_a stud_n in_o the_o house_n the_o very_a ground_n a_o man_n be_v to_o upon_o effectual_a call_v the_o very_a ground_n to_o stand_v fast_o upon_o stand_v fast_o upon_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v away_o that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o brethren_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o when_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v a_o man_n may_v say_v stand_v fast_o otherwise_o he_o can_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n matth_n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n we_o have_v be_v large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o effectual_a call_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n we_o handle_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o make_v of_o a_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o man_n first_o admission_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o above_o the_o first_o come_v forth_o of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o a_o man_n now_o before_o i_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o must_v needs_o take_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n namely_o god_n preparatory_a work_n that_o he_o do_v work_n as_o a_o way_n hereunto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n a_o man_n may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o work_n unless_o the_o lord_n carry_v a_o man_n further_o on_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o he_o call_v a_o man_n effectual_o the_o lord_n do_v prepare_v a_o man_n by_o detect_v of_o sin_n and_o show_v he_o his_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o let_v he_o see_v and_o perceive_v what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o god_n do_v stop_v and_o silence_v a_o man_n before_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n and_o cut_v he_o and_o hew_v he_o down_o by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n and_o a_o damn_a wretch_n before_o this_o a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v though_o god_n call_v he_o never_o so_o often_o he_o will_v not_o here_o his_o lust_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v and_o set_v divers_a step_n to_o come_v home_o yet_o he_o never_o come_v home_o indeed_o till_o god_n take_v a_o man_n down_o in_o this_o fashion_n now_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o preparatory_a work_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v second_o the_o call_v itself_o come_v unto_o i_o three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o yield_n to_o this_o call_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n to_o speak_v then_o first_o of_o this_o preparatory_a work_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o law_n to_o a_o call_n there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n to_o effectual_a call_n man_n and_o lay_v load_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n labour_n and_o toil_n and_o sweat_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n burst_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v heavy_o lade_v as_o if_o mountain_n be_v upon_o his_o back_n god_n lay_v load_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o come_v effectual_a call_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3._o 24._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n once_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o absent_a from_o christ_n now_o how_o do_v god_n fetch_v we_o home_o he_o send_v the_o law_n the_o ferula_fw-la of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v the_o law_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o school_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n i_o can_v speak_v it_o for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v i_o as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 7._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la so_o the_o law_n fetch_v paul_n home_n and_o strike_v he_o dead_a and_o make_v he_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n he_o be_v it_o make_v he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o no_o hold_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v to_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o law_n like_o a_o sword_n stab_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n first_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n before_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v
it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a horror_n to_o i_o it_o make_v my_o very_a flesh_n to_o shiver_v and_o my_o soul_n to_o quake_v to_o think_v what_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o nay_o if_o god_n shall_v lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o spirit_n will_v fail_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v under_o it_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o lord_n reveal_v their_o sin_n and_o lay_v load_n upon_o they_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o rend_v the_o kall_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o tame_v and_o pull_v they_o to_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v his_o yoke_n last_o because_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o profess_o of_o any_o man_n conversation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o conversation_n bâ—t_v example_n 6_o from_o scripture_n example_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o reveal_v their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o and_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o manasses_n he_o do_v mighty_o afflict_v he_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n by_o outward_a affliction_n and_o then_o charge_v his_o misery_n upon_o his_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o ephraim_n as_o with_o a_o untamed_a heiâ—er_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o convert_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n you_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a sorrow_n that_o can_v make_v her_o tear_n trickle_v down_o in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o she_o before_o she_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n hearer_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v they_o repent_v evangelical_o thus_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n deal_v first_o he_o come_v with_o the_o axe_n and_o hew_n at_o they_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o christ_n there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o do_v lay_v about_o he_o to_o detect_v their_o misery_n and_o reveal_v to_o their_o wretched_a estate_n and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o lay_v he_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n nay_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o blindness_n and_o send_v he_o cry_v and_o roar_v and_o make_v he_o glad_a to_o go_v to_o their_o house_n who_o before_o he_o haâ—_n persecute_v and_o scorn_v and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jailor_n he_o rend_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o burst_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v about_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o 26_o but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o scripture_n be_v relate_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o object_n work_n lydia_n she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n at_o first_o and_o be_v a_o convert_n present_o act._n 6._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v with_o cornâ—lius_n and_o his_o company_n â—eter_a oâ—â—ned_v his_o mouth_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o while_o â—e_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o holy_a ghâ—sâ—_n selâ—_n on_o they_o all_o act._n 10._o 24._o therefore_o it_o seem_v all_o man_n conversion_n and_o calling_n home_o be_v not_o usher_v by_o this_o legal_a work_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o answ_n say_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o go_v before_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o gâ—_n before_o a_o man_n can_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o â—peaâ—e_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v relate_v it_o in_o other_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n â—ome_o and_o what_o method_n he_o use_v in_o do_v they_o good_a first_o he_o use_v the_o work_n â—_o the_o law_n and_o then_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n set_v it_o down_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o omit_v it_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thâ—â—g_n in_o lydia_n and_o cornelius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n in_o lida_n be_v plain_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v 〈…〉_o efore_o this_o evangelical_a work_n come_v she_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n before_o 〈…〉_o g_o â—here_o be_v something_o go_v before_o this_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n another_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o 13_o ver_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o lydia_n before_o she_o hear_v this_o sermon_n resort_v to_o paul_n to_o the_o river_n side_n to_o pray_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o preparatory_a work_n before_o paul_n convert_v she_o and_o wrought_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o for_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o cornelius_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n one_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o set_v time_n apart_o extraordinary_o to_o seek_v god_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v so_o with_o his_o kinsfolk_n for_o who_o do_v he_o call_v to_o meet_v with_o peter_n at_o this_o sermon_n but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o before_o as_o well_o as_o cornelius_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v have_v little_a hope_n to_o get_v they_o thither_o well_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v thus_o prepare_v his_o people_n legal_o before_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n why_o god_n thus_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n justice_n reas_n 1._o to_o declare_v god_n justice_n be_v because_o god_n will_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n for_o as_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o will_v also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o redemption_n show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pour_v forth_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o it_o he_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o he_o will_v not_o let_v justice_n be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o but_o justice_n shall_v show_v his_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o misery_n he_o have_v wade_v through_o for_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v â—ee_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n that_o hate_v sin_n and_o abhor_v unquity_n what_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o be_v against_o they_o that_o disobey_v he_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o justice_n appear_v in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n you_o see_v how_o he_o take_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o mount_n ebal_n and_o deliver_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o here_o he_o deliver_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o he_o will_v have_v all_o lie_v a_o bleed_a under_o this_o curse_n and_o mark_v what_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v set_v thou_o up_o above_o all_o nation_n here_o come_v in_o a_o fire_n sunshiny_a day_n afterward_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n see_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v against_o he_o there_o
man_n sense_n in_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n a_o man_n understanding_n be_v quite_o blind_v and_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o man_n literal_o know_v all_o the_o cripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o anoint_v a_o man_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n that_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o eye_n the_o man_n now_o begin_v with_o open_a face_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o do_v anoint_v a_o man_n eye_n esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n to_o see_v his_o gracious_a promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o they_o the_o indifferency_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n here_o you_o see_v they_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n if_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o now_o the_o world_n and_o profit_n and_o pieasure_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o they_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n show_v the_o soul_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n here_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o dead_a and_o can_v hearken_v to_o god_n a_o man_n have_v no_o ear_n by_o nature_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o open_v his_o ear_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o though_o he_o hear_v never_o so_o many_o sermon_n he_o yet_o hear_v none_o his_o hear_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o hear_v he_o hear_v but_o perceive_v not_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o soul_n now_o begin_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o he_o now_o the_o stone_n begin_v to_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n and_o feeling_n come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o hear_v a_o counsel_n to_o hear_v a_o threaten_a when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o this_o voice_n consist_v in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lamnesse_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v lameness_n 2._o in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lameness_n pervert_v and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o open_v the_o ear_n yet_o now_o a_o man_n be_v lame_a and_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o lameness_n esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a shall_v walk_v first_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n walk_v and_o afterward_o run_v and_o at_o last_o to_o fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n first_o it_o walk_v you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o afterward_o run_v and_o fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o voice_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n call_v a_o voice_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o together_o with_o the_o word_n as_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v their_o only_a outward_a hear_n for_o faith_n will_v not_o come_v by_o outward_a hear_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o faith_n come_v second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v voice_n 2_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o it_o not_o as_o though_o the_o act_n you_o hear_v of_o even_o now_o can_v distinct_o be_v know_v he_o do_v they_o not_o vocal_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n and_o open_v the_o ear_n vocal_o but_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o more_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v or_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n what_o man_n can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n secret_a work_n can_v the_o apostle_n see_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o they_o can_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v once_o i_o be_v blind_a but_o now_o i_o see_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v whereas_o i_o be_v deaf_a now_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v this_o but_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n work_v these_o act_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hear_v a_o speech_n mental_o and_o spiritua_o in_o the_o soul_n esay_n 30_o 22._o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o believe_v it_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o soul_n hear_v it_o be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o effectual_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v entice_v a_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o it_o be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o word_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v this_o voice_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o this_o word_n voice_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o promise_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n speak_v they_o or_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o john_n 6._o 44._o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n he_o put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n the_o goodness_n the_o excellency_n freeness_n attainableness_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o power_n into_o these_o thing_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o look_v after_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n
before_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o what_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o discover_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o before_o the_o law_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o convince_v his_o conscience_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v alive_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v 1._o in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o jolliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n i_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n and_o pray_v every_o day_n and_o make_v long_a prayer_n each_o day_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o walk_v thus_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o think_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alive_a he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v alive_a i_o be_v alive_a once_o without_o the_o law_n second_o we_o have_v here_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v this_o good_a conceit_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o convince_v he_o it_o have_v not_o discover_v his_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o have_v some_o understanding_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v alive_a and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v but_o i_o die_v there_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n show_v he_o what_o a_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o for_o all_o his_o self-conceitedness_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v though_o i_o think_v before_o i_o be_v alive_a yet_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o die_v i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o in_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o i_o and_o let_v i_o see_v how_o my_o case_n stand_v before_o he_o howsoever_o i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n before_o now_o i_o see_v i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o do_v not_o see_v such_o evil_a and_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n before_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n discover_v myself_o unto_o myself_o and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o i_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o i_o and_o i_o die_v when_o i_o see_v how_o i_o ought_v to_o behave_v myself_o in_o my_o affection_n and_o in_o my_o inward_a man_n then_o sin_v revive_v and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o those_o high_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n i_o have_v before_o second_o we_o have_v here_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v down_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o come_v home_o unto_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o unto_o his_o conscience_n and_o discover_v unto_o he_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o it_o make_v he_o to_o shake_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a part_n without_o the_o law_n i_o be_v once_o alive_a and_o here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v open_v first_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o without_o the_o law_n second_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v once_o alive_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v simple_o that_o he_o do_v think_v himself_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o bind_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v yea_o indeed_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o obedience_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n and_o howsoever_o reasonable_a creature_n depart_v from_o this_o law_n and_o break_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o this_o law_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o thus_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n be_v take_v four_o way_n first_o to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v without_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_a only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o there_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v publish_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o paul_n be_v not_o without_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o ignorant_a people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n be_v not_o without_o the_o law_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o logical_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n better_a than_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o carnal_a man_n he_o have_v the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n three_o it_o be_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a wicked_a man_n be_v lawless_a they_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n drunkard_n and_o profane_a person_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v without_o the_o law_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v they_o they_o be_v people_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v within_o any_o compass_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o command_n to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o rectify_v their_o life_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n be_v not_o without_o the_o law_n neither_o for_o he_o live_v after_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o exact_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n phil._n 3._o 4_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n i_o much_o more_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v one_o that_o fast_v and_o curb_v himself_o yea_o he_o keep_v two_o fast_n a_o week_n as_o those_o pharisee_n do_v that_o be_v of_o the_o better_a rank_n he_o pray_v daily_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a as_o he_o understand_v the_o law_n he_o be_v moral_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a person_n no_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v challenge_v he_o with_o any_o blame_n none_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o tax_v he_o withal_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o law_n four_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o paul_n be_v without_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o clear_o understand_v the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v discover_v all_o the_o breach_n of_o righteousness_n how_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o
the_o inward_a part_n how_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o his_o nature_n thus_o paul_n understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o other_o word_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o 1._o it_o be_v mean_v here_o spiritual_o towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v natural_o for_o he_o be_v alive_a natural_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o commandment_n come_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o wretched_a curse_a creature_n as_o he_o be_v he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o true_a obedience_n in_o he_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 6._o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rom._n 7._o 13._o give_v not_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a i._n e._n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o luke_n 15._o 24._o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a again_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o have_v spiritual_a life_n again_o 2._o to_o be_v alive_a be_v take_v to_o be_v conceited_o so_o alive_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o have_v no_o true_a life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o he_o think_v he_o have_v life_n and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n thou_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a here_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n do_v imagine_v she_o be_v alive_a and_o other_o conceive_v so_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a she_o have_v no_o true_a life_n in_o she_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o but_o in_o her_o own_o apprehension_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a now_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o apprehend_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o dead_a man_n no_o damn_a man_n i_o think_v not_o myself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v perish_v evermore_o if_o i_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o i_o be_v i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o myself_o i_o see_v these_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a indeed_o till_o the_o commandment_n come_v till_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v press_v upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o show_v i_o the_o contrary_a i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o very_o live_v man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o one_o that_o may_v enter_v into_o glory_n i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v alive_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o point_n i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o liveliness_n of_o a_o obser_n obser_n carnal_a man_n heart_n before_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v press_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o damnable_a estate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o civil_a and_o orderly_o and_o he_o have_v something_o that_o be_v like_o grace_n and_o life_n he_o have_v some_o hope_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n here_o st._n paul_n show_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n without_o the_o law_n i_o be_v once_o alive_a note_v out_o unto_o we_o how_o it_o be_v with_o every_o unhumbled_a man_n with_o every_o unmortified_a man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o god_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o kill_v he_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pull_v he_o flat_o down_o before_o almighty_a god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unhumble_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o live_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a damn_a creature_n he_o do_v apprehend_v and_o hope_v he_o have_v life_n it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v creature_n and_o they_o think_v it_o uncharitableness_n in_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v creature_n and_o dead_a creature_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o they_o do_v very_o apprehend_v that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o kill_v their_o spirit_n be_v not_o dead_a within_o they_o they_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o curse_a estate_n before_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o 2._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n say_v she_o that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o pleasure_n dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a in_o the_o vanity_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o widow_n live_v she_o live_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a life_n but_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o she_o own_o conceit_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o if_o she_o conceive_v she_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n a_o damn_a creature_n such_o thought_n will_v kill_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n under_o heaven_n it_o will_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o her_o pleasure_n but_o in_o that_o she_o take_v her_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o she_o be_v not_o kill_v now_o for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o liveliness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v three_o the_o use_v first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o liveliness_n be_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i_o can_v branch_v they_o into_o four_o but_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o into_o three_o head_n 1._o first_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o so_o long_o a_o man_n think_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n lie_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o come_v and_o show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n and_o make_v his_o damnable_a estate_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n unto_o he_o why_o he_o be_v alive_a man_n he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v alive_a because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o hold_v itself_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n and_o show_v he_o his_o wretchedness_n and_o what_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o before_o god_n this_o will_v kill_v his_o very_a heart_n and_o break_v the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o out-cry_n oh_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n so_o that_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damnable_a estate_n as_o for_o example_n a_o adulterer_n his_o damdable_a estate_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o prov._n 9_o 18._o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v to_o lie_v with_o his_o
now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o word_n i_o die_v that_o be_v i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o see_v plain_o and_o clear_o that_o i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a before_o because_o i_o do_v good_a duty_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v go_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o think_v i_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o i_o some_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o i_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n humble_v i_o and_o discover_v my_o estate_n plain_o unto_o i_o then_o i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n indeed_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o the_o livelyness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o before_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o quicken_v i_o i_o have_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o now_o see_v that_o sin_n begin_v to_o revive_v in_o i_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o theme_n i_o propound_v to_o you_o be_v this_o namely_o how_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o will_n and_o the_o first_o work_n that_o prepare_v a_o man_n hereunto_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n full_a of_o liveliness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n full_a of_o liveliness_n in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o will_n be_v obstinate_a still_o now_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n first_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n now_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o namely_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o to_o pull_v down_o his_o will_n he_o do_v show_v he_o what_o a_o dead_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o obser_n obser_n lord_n by_o pronounce_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n one_o that_o can_v no_o way_n help_v himself_o he_o be_v dead_a absolute_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o god_n account_n all_o his_o hope_n be_v rot_v he_o be_v mere_o a_o dead_a damn_a man_n hereby_o the_o lord_n pull_v down_o his_o will._n we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n he_o will_v go_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v lord_n say_v he_o act._n 9_o 6_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o but_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n say_v he_o and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n present_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v as_o yet_o a_o obstinate_a will_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v as_o i_o command_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o as_o yet_o what_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v arrest_v thou_o there_o and_o charge_v my_o law_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o show_v thou_o thy_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n and_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v baptise_a and_o he_o be_v so_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o so_o the_o prodigal_n his_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a obstinate_a against_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v such_o strict_a course_n he_o will_v have_v his_o good_n and_o patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o carnal_a man_n he_o will_v have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o these_o gift_n and_o part_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o his_o wisdom_n there_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o his_o righteousness_n there_o and_o all_o his_o ability_n strength_n and_o sufficiency_n there_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o it_o all_o be_v there_o and_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v fast_o to_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o very_a beggar_n but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o go_v and_o squander_v away_o all_o upon_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n with_o his_o father_n now_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o man_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o text_n say_v his_o father_n do_v esteem_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n before_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n of_o life_n now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luke_n 15._o 17._o here_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o strict_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v and_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o stay_v in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o law_n show_v he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o go_v from_o his_o father_n and_o go_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n now_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o it_o submit_v and_o yield_v and_o now_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o desire_v here_o to_o show_v you_o three_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a point_n first_o wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v second_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n and_o how_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n and._n three_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o deadness_n in_o be_v second_o in_o deadness_n in_o god_n account_n three_o in_o deadness_n to_o all_o do_v 1._o first_o it_o consist_v in_o deadness_n in_o be_v when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o show_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n do_v inform_v it_o with_o when_o he_o come_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o letter_n alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kill_v a_o man_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v then_o full_o dead_a he_o have_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v â—ome_o to_o a_o man_n it_o show_v he_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v let_v in_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o slay_v a_o man_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n be_v able_a to_o slay_v a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v he_o for_o dead_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o can_v
soul_n into_o this_o privation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o convert_v there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o the_o law_n have_v humble_v a_o man_n and_o thus_o bring_v down_o his_o will_n then_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n where_o natural_a philosophy_n end_n there_o physic_n begin_v so_o where_o the_o law_n end_v the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n 2._o second_o when_o the_o law_n have_v do_v this_o when_o the_o deadness_n the_o law_n have_v wrought_v have_v produce_v this_o effect_n then_o the_o next_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o law_n hold_v the_o heart_n there_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a the_o effect_n of_o death_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o man_n there_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n no_o return_n without_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o return_n to_o his_o former_a life_n so_o when_o the_o law_n have_v deaden_v a_o man_n it_o hold_v a_o man_n there_o though_o a_o man_n will_v never_o so_o fain_o get_v out_o he_o can_v he_o will_v be_v snatch_v at_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v presume_v that_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o he_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v brisk_a again_o but_o if_o the_o law_n have_v kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v get_v out_o rom._n 7._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v st._n paul_n can_v not_o get_v out_o to_o his_o livelynesse_n again_o but_o the_o law_n hold_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v humble_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o hold_v he_o there_o let_v the_o devil_n come_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o evasion_n let_v his_o vain_a neighbour_n bring_v what_o scripture_n they_o can_v to_o cheer_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v lift_v that_o soul_n up_o let_v all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n come_v they_o can_v take_v off_o his_o heart_n they_o can_v make_v he_o alive_a again_o unless_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v he_o 2._o the_o next_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n be_v that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n stiff_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o member_n be_v stiff_a the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n cease_v and_o all_o be_v stiff_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o law_n it_o make_v his_o head_n stiff_a it_o break_v off_o all_o his_o argue_v and_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o my_o profit_n and_o that_o be_v against_o my_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v against_o my_o credit_n thus_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o life_n end_n activity_n before_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n now_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v now_o he_o can_v say_v what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o my_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o my_o credit_n what_o if_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o i_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n if_o i_o live_v not_o in_o this_o course_n psal_n 36._o 12._o there_o say_v the_o text_n they_o be_v fall_v that_o work_n iniquity_n they_o be_v cast_v dâ—wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v and_o preach_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o show_v he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v stir_v any_o more_o if_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o reason_n for_o his_o lust_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o if_o his_o old_a company_n persuade_v he_o to_o his_o former_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o isaâ—_n 41._o 21._o stand_v to_o your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o god_n of_o jacob._n you_o can_v be_v reason_v and_o plead_v for_o your_o lust_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o strong_a reason_n and_o argument_n now_o this_o man_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n no_o plea_n to_o allege_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a course_n this_o man_n be_v kill_v now_o 4._o four_o this_o deadness_n make_v the_o â—eart_n yield_v before_o the_o law_n come_v the_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a obstinate_a but_o now_o when_o the_o stiffness_n of_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o law_n have_v make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o he_o will_v yield_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o as_o hâ—zekiah_n speak_v be_v not_o now_o stiffnecked_n as_o your_o father_n but_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o a_o man_n stiffness_n and_o have_v break_v his_o backbone_n that_o he_o can_v stand_v stiff_o out_o and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o livelynesse_n which_o be_v his_o whale-bone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n he_o can_v now_o but_o yield_v to_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o poor_a creature_n when_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v stand_v out_o any_o long_o it_o be_v mâ—st_o true_a before_o the_o lord_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o do_v take_v away_o his_o stiffness_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a all_o his_o joint_n be_v stiff_a his_o body_n be_v cold_a and_o grow_v stiff_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a his_o joint_n be_v lithe_a and_o lively_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v take_v away_o a_o man_n natural_a stiffness_n but_o his_o voluntary_a stiffness_n be_v take_v a_o way_n the_o voluntary_a stiffness_n be_v take_v away_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a he_o can_v shut_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o he_o can_v stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v so_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n although_o the_o stiffness_n of_o nature_n remain_v still_o yet_o the_o voluntary_a stiffness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o life_n it_o can_v be_v stiff_o towards_o god_n i_o confess_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v a_o way_n all_o stiffness_n no_o not_o out_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o he_o take_v so_o much_o stiffness_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o patient_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_o stiff_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_o resist_a divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v mere_o a_o patient_n first_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o patient_a and_o then_o convert_v he_o jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v convert_v i_o repent_v after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n &_o c._n â—â—st_n god_n make_v he_o a_o patient_a and_o instruct_v he_o and_o afterward_o convert_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n then_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a pâ—wer_fw-fr of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o liveliness_n in_o he_o so_o much_o â—se_v and_o activity_n and_o so_o many_o strong_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o make_v he_o dead_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a it_o be_v say_v of_o â—pâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o do_v mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 28._o for_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o have_v need_n be_v might_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v this_o what_o strong_a reason_n have_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n what_o he_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o have_v none_o but_o a_o beggarly_a company_n to_o his_o kindred_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o thâ—_n tag-rag_a and_o refuse_v of_o the_o country_n follow_v he_o what_o he_o that_o have_v no_o form_n or_o beauty_n in_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o
the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_a powerful_a that_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o thiâ—_n so_o a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sinful_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a hard_a thing_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n constant_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o call_v diligent_o and_o he_o hope_n that_o christ_n â—ed_v for_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n tremble_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_fw-fr de_fw-fr a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o lâ—fe_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v mighty_a that_o can_v do_v this_o to_o dead_a this_o man_n and_o kill_v this_o man_n be_v a_o mighty_a work_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 114._o 5_o 6._o wâ—aâ—â—â—ed_v â—hee_o o_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v o_o jordan_n why_o be_v thâ—â—_n turn_v back_o you_o mountain_n why_o leap_v you_o as_o ram_n and_o you_o hill_n as_o lamb_n so_o i_o may_v say_v what_o ail_v this_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v now_o drive_v from_o his_o former_a course_n and_o like_o the_o â—ea_n out_o of_o his_o own_o channel_n what_o ail_v those_o mountain_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n upon_o his_o base_a what_o ail_v these_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o fall_v away_o what_o ail_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o life_n before_o that_o at_o one_o sermon_n he_o be_v kill_v what_o ail_v the_o man_n he_o come_v brisk_a and_o peark_v into_o the_o church_n and_o who_o but_o he_o he_o be_v immovable_a from_o his_o sinful_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o have_v this_o plea_n and_o that_o confidence_n and_o be_v full_a of_o life_n but_o by_o one_o hour_n discourse_n which_o it_o may_v be_v another_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o go_v away_o as_o brisk_a as_o before_o but_o this_o man_n spirit_n be_v deaden_v and_o his_o heart_n take_v down_o what_o ail_v the_o man_n now_o why_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v do_v it_o see_v therefore_o the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o the_o law_n i_o tell_v you_o former_o that_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o cast_v the_o heart_n into_o all_o those_o woeful_a privation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v thus_o deaden_v by_o the_o law_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n but_o now_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o outcast_n and_o utter_o lose_v to_o be_v a_o captive_a and_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a he_o lie_v under_o all_o these_o privation_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o privation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n every_o body_n say_v he_o have_v three_o principle_n matter_n form_n and_o privation_n no_o natural_a thing_n can_v have_v this_o or_o that_o from_o put_v into_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o form_n as_o if_o fire_n be_v turn_v into_o air_n first_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o it_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n privation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o man_n there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o other_o contrary_a life_n the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o curse_a liveliness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o life_n of_o all_o other_o form_n he_o must_v have_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o other_o form_n before_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o for_o example_n take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v worldly_a wise_n put_v he_o upon_o civil_a affair_n he_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o order_v all_o his_o business_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o distemper_v himself_o wise_a enough_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n put_v he_o upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v wise_a there_o too_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o precise_a as_o some_o be_v that_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a he_o will_v be_v moderate_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o he_o walk_v to_o hellward_n that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o will_v you_o make_v this_o man_n a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o you_o can_v never_o make_v he_o true_o a_o wise_a man_n till_o you_o bring_v a_o privation_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v first_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a i_o cor._n 3._o 18_o let_v he_o have_v first_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o the_o seem_a wisdom_n he_o have_v of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a reason_n he_o must_v first_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o else_o true_a wisdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v it_o to_o he_o so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v high_a he_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v low_a before_o he_o can_v be_v trulâ—_n high_a a_o man_n must_v be_v naked_a before_o he_o can_v be_v clothe_v a_o man_n â—ust_z be_v lose_v before_o he_o can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n but_o you_o must_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o form_n that_o be_v in_o you_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n come_v into_o you_o before_o true_a grace_n can_v be_v form_v in_o you_o privation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o unless_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o form_n you_o can_v have_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o religion_n come_v into_o you_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o form_n then_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o may_v then_o receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o selfconfidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n than_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o contrary_a liveliness_n and_o contrary_a form_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o true_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o name_v before_o and_o that_o be_v poverty_n a_o man_n can_v never_o receive_v christ_n or_o any_o impression_n of_o the_o true_a form_n of_o christianity_n till_o first_o his_o heart_n be_v empty_v and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v empty_v and_o his_o conscience_n be_v empty_v till_o all_o other_o form_n be_v void_v out_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v poor_a and_o nothing_o in_o himself_o till_o every_o room_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o empty_a there_o be_v never_o a_o room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n where_o it_o come_v therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v empty_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v rid_v and_o void_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v poor_a and_o all_o be_v void_v out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o cranal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o self-conceitedness_n which_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o room_n
man_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dead_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o recover_v nothing_o can_v recover_v that_o man_n but_o christ_n let_v all_o the_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n come_v they_o can_v cheer_v he_o without_o christ_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o mind_n all_o good_a conceit_n and_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n they_o can_v quicken_v his_o heart_n he_o be_v dead_a still_o he_o be_v hard_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v revive_v then_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o 2_o 3._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v you_o dead_a and_o you_o can_v be_v revive_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o you_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o they_o can_v never_o put_v life_n into_o you_o therefore_o let_v not_o they_o take_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o affection_n any_o more_o for_o your_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o 2._o second_o he_o be_v most_o dead_a that_o life_n itself_o can_v make_v alive_a when_o a_o man_n be_v but_o legal_o dead_a the_o law_n have_v make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n this_o man_n let_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a life_n or_o any_o thought_n of_o life_n come_v into_o he_o let_v he_o have_v any_o affection_n towards_o god_n any_o seem_a desire_n it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o if_o the_o gospel_n once_o have_v make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n life_n itself_o can_v quicken_v he_o christ_n himself_o can_v make_v this_o man_n a_o live_a man_n in_o himself_o though_o life_n come_v into_o he_o and_o though_o he_o have_v life_n from_o god_n yet_o hâ—_n himself_o be_v dead_a i_o be_o dead_a through_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o 20._o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v he_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v by_o the_o law_n now_o say_v he_o though_o i_o have_v life_n and_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o i_o and_o life_n in_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o live_v i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o i_o live_v yet_o do_v not_o mistake_v i_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o when_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a it_o make_v a_o man_n content_a that_o god_n shall_v keep_v life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v the_o purse_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o make_v he_o content_a to_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o have_v all_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o if_o i_o ever_o have_v comfort_n i_o have_v none_o in_o myself_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n and_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o so_o for_o power_n and_o activity_n and_o riches_n and_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n and_o gift_n that_o can_v help_v i_o to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n to_o fetch_v they_o now_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v life_n at_o home_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v life_n in_o another_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o hell_n itself_o proclaim_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v kill_v this_o principle_n a_o man_n will_v have_v life_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o own_o custody_n we_o may_v see_v this_o principle_n in_o god_n own_o child_n though_o this_o principle_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v kill_v yet_o it_o rest_v partly_o in_o god_n child_n there_o be_v still_o a_o secret_a lust_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o their_o own_o keep_n and_o if_o any_o child_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o god_n it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o 3._o three_o he_o be_v most_o dead_a that_o death_n have_v most_o power_n over_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v legal_o dead_a and_o the_o law_n have_v make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n yet_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v stubborn_a still_o and_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v still_o as_o stubborn_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v roar_v and_o howl_v and_o hear_v every_o sermon_n but_o still_o he_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v his_o heart_n to_o powder_n and_o to_o soften_v his_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v he_o dead_a as_o it_o do_v before_o it_o quicken_v a_o man_n it_o break_v the_o sturdiness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o shatter_v a_o man_n all_o to_o piece_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n psal_n 147._o 3._o he_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o sore_n now_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o dead_a man_n it_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o burst_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o beat_v he_o to_o powder_v but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v only_o legal_o dead_a he_o be_v heart-whole_a still_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o stout_a against_o the_o kind_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n asever_v it_o be_v nay_o worse_o a_o great_a deal_n there_o be_v none_o more_o harden_v than_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o dead_a damn_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o break_v the_o heart_n to_o powder_v isa_n 57_o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n this_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v evangelical_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n why_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o have_v get_v power_n over_o he_o power_n to_o break_v his_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v revive_v such_o a_o man_n this_o man_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o into_o he_o eternal_a life_n will_v come_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v you_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a privation_n between_o one_o that_o be_v legal_o dead_a and_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o gospel_n dead_v a_o man_n before_o it_o quicken_v he_o 1._o first_o he_o that_o be_v legal_o dead_a lie_v all_o along_o in_o his_o death_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n it_o make_v he_o stand_v up_o that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a stand_v up_o from_o be_v dead_a but_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o christ_n give_v he_o life_n the_o gospel_n do_v thus_o far_o awaken_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v more_o dead_a a_o thousand_o time_n than_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o thus_o far_o it_o quicken_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o from_o his_o secure_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o show_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o still_o lie_v under_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o can_v stand_v up_o that_o christ_n may_v give_v he_o life_n
that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2._o second_o he_o that_o be_v legal_o dead_a make_v dead_a only_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a it_o boar_n his_o ear_n and_o make_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n isa_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v evangelical_o dead_a hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v let_v their_o profit_n and_o old_a course_n and_o old_a companion_n come_v and_o tempt_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v deaf_a of_o that_o ear_n they_o can_v go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v no_o now_o their_o ear_n be_v open_a heavenward_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v amos_n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v make_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n thus_o much_o life_n they_o have_v though_o they_o be_v more_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n than_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o thus_o much_o life_n they_o have_v put_v into_o they_o that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n but_o christ_n they_o leave_v no_o stone_n unrole_v they_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_n 3._o three_o he_o that_o be_v legal_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o love_n but_o he_o that_o be_v evangelical_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o death_n of_o love_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v but_o sensible_a of_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v present_o sick_a of_o love_n i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o find_v my_o well-beloved_a tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o sickness_n and_o death_n death_n be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n sickness_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a privation_n now_o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v some_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o privation_n make_v he_o sick_a of_o love_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o man_n see_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o altogether_o deprive_v of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o love_n when_o a_o man_n be_v legal_o dead_a this_o be_v his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n this_o be_v his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a this_o be_v his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o use_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o the_o law_n have_v make_v dead_a rest_v not_o use_v there_o but_o labour_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v you_o dead_a also_o when_o thou_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o may_v think_v that_o mercy_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o but_o thy_o lust_n may_v recover_v again_o and_o that_o damn_a life_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o may_v recover_v again_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o deadened_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o total_a death_n begin_v in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o death_n wound_v give_v thou_o deep_a not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n but_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o joh._n 11._o christ_n stay_v four_o day_n after_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o irrecoverable_o dead_a before_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o lord_n say_v martha_n he_o stink_v fâ—r_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n vers_fw-la 39_o if_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o soon_o his_o glory_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a so_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a and_o then_o christ_n will_v quicken_v thou_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n child_n have_v some_o of_o this_o death_n wrought_v in_o they_o before_o they_o be_v quicken_v at_o all_o for_o death_n be_v before_o quicken_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o corruption_n of_o one_o thing_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o generation_n of_o another_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o introduction_n of_o another_o a_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v be_v quicken_v now_o then_o if_o he_o will_v have_v more_o life_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v dead_a more_o and_o more_o now_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o death_n true_o begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o self-conceitedness_n altogether_o dead_a in_o thou_o hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a though_o he_o have_v be_v seem_o dead_a twenty_o four_o hour_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n among_o we_o to_o keep_v man_n near_o two_o day_n before_o we_o bury_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v thorough_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v many_o have_v be_v bury_v alive_a so_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a indeed_o and_o have_v his_o liveliness_n thorough_o kill_v in_o he_o than_o god_n will_v revive_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v revive_v he_o before_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v revive_v he_o before_o he_o be_v quite_o dead_a when_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v soft_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2d_o 1_o king_n 2d_o we_o may_v see_v he_o be_v alive_a again_o so_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n one_o will_v have_v think_v their_o covetousness_n have_v be_v dead_a whether_o they_o be_v any_o 5._o act_n 5._o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v prick_v at_o peter_n sermon_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o they_o be_v prick_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o their_o damn_a estate_n and_o pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n one_o will_v have_v think_v their_o covetousness_n have_v be_v dead_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v alive_a therefore_o labour_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v thou_o thorough_o dead_a the_o spiritual_a watch_z 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o watch_z thou_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o charge_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v many_o duty_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v unto_o and_o be_v tempt_v from_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o thing_n he_o give_v he_o this_o charge_n for_o and_o that_o be_v ver_fw-la 2._o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n which_o duty_n strong_o lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o edify_v and_o convert_v man_n soul_n 3._o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v he_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o danger_n there_o be_v among_o people_n the_o more_o instant_n shall_v minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n now_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v timâ—thy_n to_o watchfulness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o other_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a yet_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v watchful_a consider_v thou_o be_v a_o watchman_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o way_n and_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o minister_n be_v watchman_n over_o their_o people_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n to_o move_v he_o to_o watchfulness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n he_o be_v set_v over_o mark_n 13._o 37._o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n and_o what_o paul_n say_v here_o to_o timothy_n i_o may_v say_v to_o
a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n lord_n give_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o i_o and_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o may_v work_v this_o work_n in_o i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o expect_v this_o and_o desire_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o and_o use_v some_o mean_n i_o answer_v then_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o come_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o noah_n do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o deluge_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n appoint_v if_o he_o have_v not_o build_v a_o ark_n certain_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v he_o so_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o build_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 7._o so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o god_n shall_v renew_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o prepare_v a_o ark_n if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n what_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o these_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o treasure_n up_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o piâ—hahiroth_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o side_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v notable_a cry_v out_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n the_o egyptian_n be_v come_v out_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o side_n and_o the_o sea_n before_o they_o now_o mark_v what_o a_o answer_n god_n give_v to_o their_o cry_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o you_o keep_v a_o cry_n to_o i_o i_o pray_v go_v forward_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o go_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o when_o you_o be_v there_o then_o cry_v to_o i_o you_o be_v idle_v and_o laze_v and_o mistrust_v i_o though_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o yet_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o then_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o i_o so_o thou_o say_v thou_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v regenerate_v thou_o and_o quicken_v thou_o and_o turn_v thy_o heart_n and_o vouchsafe_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v you_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a but_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v sincere_a you_o will_v take_v that_o course_n god_n bid_v you_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n be_v not_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v must_v thou_o not_o seek_v god_n more_o and_o more_o careful_o go_v forward_o go_v forward_o if_o thou_o mean_v to_o have_v help_n and_o aid_n from_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o god_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v four_o another_o use_n be_v for_o examination_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o natural_a of_o examination_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o â—o_o first_o sign_n when_o do_v good_a be_v natural_a whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o for_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o first_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o new_a nature_n than_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o thou_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n to_o follow_v good_a course_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n a_o natural_a man_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o thou_o a_o proud_a man_n may_v do_v the_o action_n of_o humility_n a_o proud_a man_n may_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o give_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o speak_v mean_o of_o himself_o a_o proud_a man_n may_v suffer_v another_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_v and_o put_v up_o base_a language_n he_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n still_o he_o have_v no_o humble_a nature_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v thy_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o fear_n or_o some_o by-respect_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o be_v thy_o nature_n heavenly_a a_o man_n may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o be_v thy_o nature_n godly_a here_o be_v the_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v grace_n get_v into_o a_o man_n nature_n jer._n 31._o 33._o when_o god_n regenerate_v his_o people_n he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o duty_n but_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v carry_v they_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o sermon_n their_o very_a soul_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n water_n may_v heat_v but_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o heat_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o do_v they_o with_o this_o new_a nature_n this_o heavenly_a nature_n the_o old_a creature_n may_v hear_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o moral_a for_o by_o nature_n the_o heathen_a do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o new_a nature_n as_o deut._n 5._o 29._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v speak_v admirable_a speech_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o we_o will_v do_v they_o make_v goodly_a profession_n now_o mark_v what_o god_n say_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n to_o keep_v my_o commandment_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v very_o good_a word_n and_o i_o know_v that_o you_o think_v what_o you_o speak_v but_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o you_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o carry_v this_o way_n second_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v regenerate_v a_o man_n than_o the_o heart_n grace_n the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v suitable_a so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o grace_n a_o natural_a heart_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a soil_n for_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v a_o plant_n from_o spain_n and_o set_v it_o here_o in_o england_n it_o can_v thrive_v unless_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o a_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o so_o grace_n if_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o soil_n for_o it_o it_o can_v never_o thrive_v there_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v regenerate_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n there_o may_v be_v admirable_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n excellent_a good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n god_n may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o passenger_n that_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n but_o he_o be_v go_v the_o next_o morning_n he_o may_v come_v as_o a_o sojourner_n to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o here_o be_v no_o dwell_n for_o he_o these_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n can_v last_v long_o that_o heart_n will_v squander_v they_o away_o it_o be_v like_o the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a piece_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n matth._n 9_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n put_v a_o new_a piece_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n a_o fine_a new_a purpose_n into_o a_o old_a heart_n a_o new_a good_a desire_n into_o a_o old_a mind_n the_o rent_n will_v be_v worse_o for_o that_o man_n will_v return_v back_o again_o and_o will_v have_v his_o lust_n and_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v these_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o
lust_n or_o uncleanness_n some_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v encounter_v withal_o then_o paul_n seek_v god_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o for_o this_o i_o beseech_v god_n thrice_o 4._o four_o in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v some_o notable_a service_n he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o some_o new_a call_v or_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v he_o upon_o some_o new_a service_n that_o do_v require_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a help_n now_o a_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v with_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n act_v 13_o 3._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o name_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o sometime_o god_n will_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a set_a day_n for_o his_o immediate_a worship_n and_o service_n when_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n and_o set_v out_o self_n apart_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o seek_v he_o the_o thing_n i_o gather_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a set_a day_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ordinary_a set_a day_n for_o god_n immediate_a service_n another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o stand_v two_o way_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v very_o equal_a when_o as_o we_o have_v six_o day_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o reas_n 4_o self_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n god_n give_v we_o divers_a day_n for_o that_o now_o equity_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v one_o day_n to_o he_o we_o have_v several_a day_n it_o be_v equity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v at_o least_o one_o for_o himself_o therefore_o this_o do_v aggravate_v our_o sin_n exceed_o if_o we_o give_v not_o this_o day_n to_o god_n do_v not_o this_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o that_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v free_o of_o all_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o forbid_v he_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o one_o now_o what_o excuse_n can_v adam_n have_v for_o not_o abstain_v from_o that_o one_o so_o here_o god_n have_v give_v we_o divers_a day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n and_o for_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n duty_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o touch_v god_n day_n nor_o set_v our_o foot_n upon_o it_o nor_o turn_v our_o eye_n away_o from_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v it_o as_o joseph_n say_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o mistress_n when_o she_o entice_v he_o to_o folly_n mark_v how_o he_o answer_v the_o temptation_n my_o master_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v withhold_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o be_v equal_a and_o reasonable_a how_o therefore_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o break_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o impose_v any_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o six_o day_n for_o our_o use_n how_o therefore_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o worldly_a thought_n and_o speech_n and_o action_n upon_o that_o day_n it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a equity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o second_o it_o stand_v with_o equity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a part_n have_v several_a day_n for_o their_o use_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n have_v one_o day_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v wâ—â—t_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o our_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o our_o body_n and_o we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o holiness_n and_o grace_n for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n if_o we_o want_v meat_n we_o can_v but_o starve_v if_o we_o want_v clothes_n we_o can_v but_o famish_v if_o we_o want_v outward_a thing_n we_o can_v but_o temporal_o perish_v but_o if_o we_o want_v grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o there_o be_v six_o day_n allow_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v one_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n special_o consider_v what_o need_n we_o have_v thereof_o this_o argument_n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o sabbath_n mark_n â—_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o meat_n be_v make_v for_o the_o body_n and_o a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o food_n no_o more_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v without_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a day_n set_v a_o part_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n the_o five_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o set_a day_n for_o god_n worship_n propos_fw-fr 5._o one_o day_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n worship_n and_o service_n so_o this_o day_n must_v be_v one_o of_o seven_o not_o one_o of_o eight_o or_o nine_o or_o five_o or_o four_o but_o one_o of_o seven_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o moral_a yet_o it_o be_v positive_o moral_a though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v no_o teach_n his_o conscience_n will_v find_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o steal_v and_o commit_v murder_n the_o conscience_n will_v grope_v out_o these_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n will_v find_v out_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o set_a day_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v find_v out_o that_o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o that_o it_o can_v find_v out_o but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o seven_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o commandment_n reas_n 1_o of_o god_n positive_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o other_o law_n the_o very_a law_n of_o reason_n will_v enforce_v they_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o be_v his_o will_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v for_o god_n may_v require_v six_o day_n for_o himself_o and_o leave_v we_o but_o one_o day_n god_n may_v have_v ordain_v it_o so_o but_o god_n intend_v we_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v we_o six_o day_n now_o he_o give_v we_o six_o day_n do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o one_o of_o seven_o second_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v this_o seven_o reas_n 2_o day_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n now_o than_o if_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n than_o we_o must_v not_o divert_v any_o of_o the_o hour_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n away_o when_o our_o mind_n run_v into_o the_o world_n we_o must_v curb_v they_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n three_o another_o reason_n be_v that_o our_o cattle_n and_o servant_n and_o child_n reas_n 3_o may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v six_o day_n and_o one_o of_o seven_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v another_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v reas_n 4_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o now_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o appoint_v it_o if_o he_o have_v set_v it_o apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o not_o
come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o sabbath_n before_o there_o reas_n 1_o be_v any_o room_n for_o ceremony_n it_o be_v command_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n now_o all_o ceremony_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n and_o before_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o no_o need_n of_o it_o and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o a_o figure_n to_o represent_v it_o but_o before_o adam_n fall_v the_o sabbath_n be_v prescribe_v gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v god_n have_v rest_v upon_o this_o day_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o put_v holiness_n upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o name_v that_o common_a which_o he_o have_v name_v holy_a now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o adam_n keep_v this_o day_n nor_o abel_n nor_o enoch_n nor_o noah_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o jacob_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o keep_v for_o moses_n do_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v down_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o general_o for_o you_o see_v what_o a_o short_a story_n we_o have_v of_o methashelah_n a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n almost_o yet_o we_o have_v scarce_o three_o syllable_n concern_v he_o now_o since_o moses_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o neither_o afterward_o do_v he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o 319._o year_n and_o 111._o year_n which_o 430._o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o see_v god_n do_v institute_n it_n to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n that_o be_v enough_o but_o what_o though_o the_o father_n have_v not_o keep_v it_o holy_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v it_o holy_a they_o have_v many_o wife_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v have_v many_o wife_n so_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o before_o any_o ceremony_n be_v again_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o practise_v this_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o they_o do_v it_o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v out_o of_o exod._n 16._o 23._o before_o the_o reas_n 2_o law_n be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n before_o the_o commandment_n be_v speak_v from_o horeb_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o israel_n for_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o which_o intimate_v it_o be_v a_o day_n they_o well_o know_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v afterward_o to_o moses_n how_o long_o will_v you_o refuse_v to_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o in_o vers_n 28._o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o sabbath_n as_o a_o day_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o a_o positive_a law_n equipollent_a with_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n in_o tabel_n reas_n 3_o of_o stone_n and_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n exod._n 31._o 18._o and_o deut._n 10._o â—_o the_o commandment_n be_v write_v upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n now_o all_o divine_n in_o all_o age_n agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o write_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o for_o as_o a_o reverend_n divine_a say_v not_o to_o think_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v moral_a be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o atheism_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a but_o ceremonial_a another_o may_v step_v up_o the_o next_o year_n and_o say_v the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o be_v not_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n if_o we_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n we_o shall_v root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o to_o all_o age_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v urge_v this_o commandment_n reas_n 4_o more_o than_o any_o other_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v question_v the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o commandment_n large_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n second_o he_o have_v make_v it_o strong_a and_o urge_v it_o with_o more_o argument_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o he_o have_v fix_v a_o memento_n remember_v before_o it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v be_v careful_a of_o this_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v it_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v teach_v you_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a 4._o it_o be_v negative_o deliver_v and_o affirmative_o the_o other_o deliver_v only_o one_o way_n either_o affirmative_o only_a as_o the_o five_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o else_o negative_o only_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v never_o a_o commandment_n deliver_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o but_o only_o the_o four_o as_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a there_o it_o be_v deliver_v affirmative_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v deliver_v negative_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v it_o both_o way_n note_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v equal_a and_o equipollent_a with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v not_o write_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v urge_v it_o more_o with_o argument_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o press_n of_o argument_n 5._o another_o argument_n be_v because_o if_o this_o be_v not_o moral_a than_o we_o have_v reas_n 5_o not_o ten_o moral_a commandment_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o now_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v ten_o as_o deut._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o writing_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n speak_v ten_o commandment_n now_o if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a there_o be_v not_o ten_o commandment_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reas_n 6_o moral_a commandment_n matth._n 24._o 20._o pray_v say_v he_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o all_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v as_o paul_n have_v proclaim_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v 2_o gal._n 5._o 2_o circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o galat._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o christ_n bid_v those_o that_o shall_v live_v forty_o year_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v i_o will_v have_v you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o delight_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o if_o any_o occasion_n come_v that_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o